meet_v with_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o by_o the_o lxxii_o and_o the_o other_o interpreter_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o word_n of_o affinity_n in_o sound_n or_o writing_n to_o have_v a_o nearness_n of_o signification_n that_o these_o interpreter_n which_o do_v not_o always_o render_v literal_o but_o oft_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n may_v probable_o enough_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o abide_v and_o so_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v or_o abide_v for_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n saint_n james_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sojourn_v 〈◊〉_d or_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n jam._n 4._o 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o this_o verse_n evident_o take_v in_o both_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v their_o paraphrase_n thus_o begin_v non_fw-la adjudicabuntur_fw-la generationes_fw-la que_fw-la futurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la generationem_fw-la in_o diluvio_fw-la perditioni_fw-la vastationi_fw-la aut_fw-la deletioni_fw-la universali_fw-la the_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o universal_a perdition_n vastation_n or_o blot_v out_o a_o truth_n indeed_o secure_v by_o god_n promise_n at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o 9_o 11._o but_o no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o deluge_n itself_o be_v threaten_v only_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affiâ—â—ity_n in_o sound_n and_o writing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n though_o alien_n to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o then_o for_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n be_v undoubted_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o paraphrase_n proceed_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o anon_z spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la have_v i_o not_o put_v my_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o their_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o notion_n of_o put_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o which_o consequent_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o active_a verb_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o put_v do_v abide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o repositorie_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o such_o be_v a_o sheath_n to_o a_o sword_n a_o prison_n to_o he_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o a_o cabinet_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n or_o breath_n that_o sure_o be_v that_o breath_n breathe_v by_o god_n into_o man_n gen._n 2._o 7._o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n see_v jam._n 4._o a._n spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la indidi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v my_o breath_n or_o spirit_n afflatus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o tertullian_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o seneca_n ep._n 66._o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n immerse_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o man_n soul_n call_v divinae_fw-la particula_fw-la aurae_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o the_o divine_a breath_n or_o spirit_n from_o hence_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v clear_a my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v sheathe_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v breathe_v or_o give_v to_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v sheathe_v in_o they_o imprison_v detain_v unprofitable_o shall_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o abide_v among_o these_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o this_o as_o a_o figurative_a obscure_a expression_n be_v twice_o afterward_o set_v down_o more_o clear_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o it_o must_v here_o be_v far_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o three_o verse_n be_v add_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n second_o the_o space_n in_o his_o long-sufferance_n design_v before_o which_o be_v past_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o age_n be_v a_o most_o carnal_a and_o abominable_a age_n use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v here_o mean_v also_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n ver_fw-la 11_o and_o 12._o the_o corruption_n there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o villainy_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v allow_v sixscore_a year_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o avert_v the_o judgement_n and_o that_o noah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n and_o building_n the_o ark._n ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la agerent_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o space_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v say_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o according_o this_o age_n be_v ordinary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n and_o example_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o a_o remnant_n be_v deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o genesis_n as_o it_o already_o appear_v how_o perfect_a a_o parallel_n that_o be_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v deliver_v all_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o thence_o this_o verse_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prison_n or_o custody_n or_o sheath_n 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n rev._n 18._o 2._o be_v those_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v so_o sheathe_v so_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o body_n immerse_v so_o deep_a in_o carnality_n as_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n who_o inspire_v and_o place_v they_o there_o and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o express_v wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v prisoner_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 42._o 7._o and_o ch_n 49._o 9_o and_o bind_v in_o prison_n isa_n 61._o 1._o they_o the_o thought_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o v_o 5._o to_o these_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o preach_v in_o or_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a where_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v use_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o of_o old_a appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o son_n not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o those_o appearance_n of_o his_o be_v praeludia_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la prelusory_a and_o preparative_n to_o his_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o according_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o introduce_v god_n speak_v to_o noah_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o set_v down_o the_o speaker_n name_n by_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o on_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o that_o three_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n so_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la expavescunt_fw-la ad_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la trinitaetis_n divisionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la unitatis_fw-la quando_fw-la unit_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la derivans_fw-la trinitaten_v not_o destruatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la administretur_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n but_o with_o the_o economy_n or_o administration_n they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o economy_n and_o think_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o unityâ—_n when_o indeed_o the_o unity_n derive_v the_o trinity_n from_o itself_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o administer_v and_o ecce_fw-la dico_fw-la alium_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alium_fw-la filium_fw-la alium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversitate_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distributione_n nec_fw-la divisione_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la distinction_n loe_o i_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v another_o the_o son_n another_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o yet_o not_o another_o by_o diversity_n but_o by_o distribution_n nor_o another_o by_o division_n but_o distinction_n and_o qui_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la numeri_fw-la singularitatem_fw-la these_o three_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n the_o like_a place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o produce_v and_o this_o text_n from_o 1_o joh._n 5._o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o assert_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n on_o which_o their_o decree_n be_v found_v christum_fw-la consubstantialem_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la juxta_fw-la olim_fw-la traditam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidim_v expressis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v by_o express_a testimony_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n trinitatem_fw-la individuam_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o candem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la juxta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la integritatem_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fidem_fw-la illibatam_fw-la conservaverunt_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o ineffable_a one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o our_o holy_a ancient_a father_n who_o conserve_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a so_o in_o 7._o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o the_o african_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantiability_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o invent_v these_o word_n for_o themselves_o but_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o father_n thus_o they_o write_v for_o there_o be_v ancient_a bishop_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o council_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o city_n who_o reprehend_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n acknowledge_v who_o have_v former_o go_v on_o in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o afterward_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o own_o word_n say_v we_o have_v find_v some_o of_o the_o ancients_n considerable_a person_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n which_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o full_a force_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o insert_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n that_o he_o due_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n first_o by_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o so_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n for_o so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o upon_o our_o demand_n but_o also_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n luc._n 11._o 13._o such_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o disciple_n pray_v for_o mean_v thereby_o god_n gift_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v not_o the_o habit_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o our_o act_n or_o exercise_n of_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n bestow_v our_o make_a use_n of_o that_o talon_n entrust_v to_o we_o to_o which_o his_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v confine_v whilst_o from_o he_o that_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o again_o the_o act_n of_o that_o virtue_n for_o those_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v we_o by_o god_n then_o as_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o his_o work_a in_o we_o to_o work_v or_o do_v upon_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v found_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n second_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n which_o always_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o determin_n his_o will_n and_o thus_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v three_o way_n first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o a_o efflux_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o express_v by_o god_n oath_n pass_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o immutable_a hebr._n 6._o 17._o as_o when_o of_o the_o provoker_n hebr._n 3._o 18._o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o moses_n prayer_n for_o they_o nor_o their_o own_o for_o themselves_o shall_v prevail_v to_o reverse_v it_o though_o that_o other_o who_o do_v
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lictor_n gaoler_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a crucio_fw-la torqueo_fw-la to_o torment_v but_o coerceâ—_n too_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o imprison_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o faith_n there_o be_v five_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o and_o c._n 9_o 22._o act_n 14._o 9_o and_o under_o this_o head_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o his_o delegated_a power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a miracle_n mat._n 17._o 20._o &_o 21._o 22._o mar._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o and_o perhaps_o c._n 12._o 9_o where_o faith_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v second_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a religion_n either_o before_o christ_n birth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o 30_o 31._o and_o refer_v to_o v_o 6._o or_o after_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rev._n 14._o 12._o or_o beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o truth_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n then_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n or_o weakness_n in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o to_o this_o many_o place_n belong_v 1_o thess_n 3._o 2_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o jam._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 3_o rom._n 1._o 5._o act_n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 22._o so_o luke_n 18._o 8._o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o faith_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o act_n vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n very_o little_a faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o as_o this_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o it_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 3._o 27_o 28._o c._n 4._o 15._o as_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n precept_n so_o it_o be_v rom._n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o it_o comprehend_v hope_n also_o who_o object_n be_v those_o promise_n and_o suppose_n and_o include_v a_o sincere_a care_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n now_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o as_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o false_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o avail_v any_o three_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n right_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n do_v and_o that_o either_o to_o one_o particular_a action_n rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o or_o universal_o to_o the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o life_n heb._n 10._o 22._o four_o in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v receive_v jam._n 5._o 15._o and_o as_o a_o associate_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o god_n provision_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 6._o 30._o this_o be_v one_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o who_o ask_v shall_v receive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o necessary_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o first_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n five_o fidelity_n and_o that_o either_o in_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o we_o rom._n 3._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o &_o 10._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o or_o in_o man_n towards_o other_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o servant_n towards_o master_n tit._n 2._o 10._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 25._o 21._o luke_n 14._o 17._o 1_o corin._n 4._o 7._o or_o of_o man_n towards_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o where_n keep_v the_o faith_n after_o fight_v and_o finish_v the_o course_n must_v needs_o be_v constancy_n and_o fidelity_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1._o a._n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o draw_v its_o signification_n be_v frequent_o take_v not_o for_o believe_v but_o faithful_a see_v heb._n 2_o 17._o &_o 3._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o unfaithful_a luke_n 12._o 46._o all_o one_o with_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24._o 51._o in_o this_o acception_n it_o be_v that_o it_o note_v sincerity_n of_o resolution_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o god_n that_o see_v accept_v though_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n or_o trial_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o action_n and_o so_o approve_v to_o man_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v try_v first_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n then_o by_o a_o incredible_a promise_n of_o a_o child_n from_o barren_a old_a sarah_n then_o again_o by_o a_o hard_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n these_o three_o be_v but_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o so_o he_o justify_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o before_o these_o trial_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o then_o before_o it_o be_v try_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o sincere_a give_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n or_o resolution_n and_o if_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o those_o trial_n will_v then_o have_v lose_v its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o fail_v not_o be_v approve_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o s._n james_n must_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v show_v or_o demonstrate_v by_o work_n james_n 3._o 18._o and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n it_o do_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n v_o 20._o but_o suppose_v it_o sincere_a though_o yet_o not_o try_v than_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n not_o as_o those_o note_n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o 2_o lie_n perfect_a unsinning_a obedience_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v actual_a performance_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o venerable_a ancient_a writer_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o appliable_a who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v well_o but_o death_n prevent_v he_o answer_v he_o present_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o expect_v or_o which_o i_o so_o require_v that_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o his_o acception_n be_v that_o faithful_a resolution_n then_o begin_v though_o through_o want_n of_o life_n no_o work_n follow_v it_o thus_o when_o faith_n denote_v profession_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v either_o sincere_a and_o then_o accept_v as_o in_o that_o thief_n and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n only_o as_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a or_o imperfectius_fw-la magis_fw-la perfecto_fw-la the_o more_o imperfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a james_n 2._o 22._o or_o unsincere_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o be_v then_o oppose_v to_o work_n as_o falsum_fw-la vero_fw-la false_a to_o true_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o life_n be_v ordinary_o oppose_v in_o the_o father_n beside_o these_o five_o the_o word_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n howsoever_o acquire_v whether_o from_o sensible_a experience_n jam._n 2._o 19_o or_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n joh._n 20._o 25._o or_o from_o relation_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o sit_v down_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accubitus_fw-la lie_v along_o at_o meat_n so_o usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tables_n be_v in_o
37._o for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n in_o confer_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n upon_o we_o 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o all_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v bring_v some_o sign_n with_o they_o miracle_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n we_o now_o desire_v some_o such_o from_o you_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a infidel_n people_n to_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a after_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v i_o the_o messiah_n still_o to_o be_v require_v more_o without_o ever_o be_v move_v with_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o such_o as_o you_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o miracle_n behind_o that_o of_o my_o resurrection_n from_o death_n after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o office_n assert_v after_o i_o be_o go_v and_o find_v jonas_n drown_v and_o wonderful_a restore_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o most_o significant_a one_o 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v note_n n_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n so_o shall_v christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o natural_a day_n or_o shall_v die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ninivites_n be_v for_o upon_o jonas_n recovery_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o repent_v jon._n 3._o whereas_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o judaea_n after_o that_o be_v a_o far_o great_a way_n of_o conviction_n than_o that_o recovery_n and_o preach_v of_o ionas_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 42._o for_o certain_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o that_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n manifestation_n of_o god_n infinite_o more_o discernible_a than_o ever_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o foreign_a prince_n from_o afar_o at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v iâ—_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n paraphrase_n 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n such_o miracle_n and_o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n v_o 22._o which_o occasion_v all_o the_o discourse_n since_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v lu._n 11._o 24._o have_v not_o yet_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v this_o parable_n v_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o usurp_a possession_n and_o good_n for_o their_o proper_a master_n use_n do_v appear_v so_o far_o to_o resist_v all_o my_o method_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o i_o work_v v_o 24._o and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n eject_v either_o by_o your_o own_o child_n or_o by_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n either_o out_o of_o any_o single_a person_n or_o nation_n find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n such_o pleasant_a desirable_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o contentment_n as_o here_o among_o you_o as_o a_o well_o water_v seaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a shall_v try_v their_o utmost_a to_o re-enter_v here_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v so_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o get_v any_o admission_n they_o shall_v with_o many_o more_o worse_a than_o themselves_o make_v entrance_n and_o take_v a_o durable_a possession_n again_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o this_o people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o desperate_o damnable_a then_o before_o i_o come_v among_o you_o it_o be_v or_o then_o if_o satan_n have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 46._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o this_o severe_a discourse_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n it_o happen_v that_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o near_a kindred_n be_v wait_v without_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o auditor_n either_o to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o perhaps_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n wait_v for_o he_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 48_o 49._o to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v to_o signify_v this_o office_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o relation_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o most_o welcome_a to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v deceive_v in_o i_o bare_a natural_a or_o secular_a respect_n sway_v not_o with_o i_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n to_o heaven_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 50._o become_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n be_v also_o form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v most_o just_o set_v that_o valuation_n on_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o tend_v the_o teach_n of_o such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o carnal_a respect_n near_o to_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v man_n in_o common_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o peculiarly_a christ_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a not_o only_o by_o these_o word_n a_o great_a than_o the_o
time_n be_v spend_v in_o s._n mark_v be_v by_o s._n matthew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o the_o night_n time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v a_o row_v in_o the_o river_n and_o he_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o genesaret_n the_o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josuah_n and_o use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la num._n 34._o 15._o be_v after_o common_o call_v genezar_n say_v josephus_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o render_n of_o that_o hebrew_n from_o both_o which_o put_v together_o arise_v the_o word_n here_o genezareth_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o branch_n and_o this_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o lake_n so_o call_v and_o the_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthaly_n which_o herod_n adorn_v with_o magnificent_a building_n and_o call_v it_o tiberias_n in_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o according_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o note_v a_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n paraphrase_n 2._o before_o meat_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o god_n but_o by_o yourselves_o deliver_v to_o your_o disciple_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o your_o own_o ordinance_n observe_v so_o punctual_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o note_v b_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n paraphrase_n 4._o use_v they_o ill_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o light_o regard_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o v_o 9_o 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o note_n c_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n oblige_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o contrary_a to_o this_o your_o tradition_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v his_o parent_n when_o they_o need_v any_o relief_n and_o tell_v they_o say_v i_o have_v bind_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n or_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o o_o father_n that_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o i_o be_v a_o gift_n already_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o by_o this_o piety_n to_o god_n i_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o thou_o for_o god_n will_v repay_v it_o upon_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o our_o need_n he_o be_v under_o obligation_n not_o to_o give_v it_o his_o father_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o his_o parent_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a example_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o your_o tradition_n do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n command_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o i_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o likely_a to_o receive_v a_o slender_a reward_n when_o my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o see_v mar_n 7._o 7._o and_o heb._n 8._o note_n a._n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n with_o some_o dislike_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n who_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o speak_v more_o hopefu_o of_o and_o cheerful_o to_o they_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o wash_v before_o meat_n so_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o now_o say_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n desile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v pollute_v any_o man_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n paraphrase_n 12._o gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o receive_v thy_o doctrine_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o 〈◊〉_d note_n d_o plant_v which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o paraphrase_n 13._o to_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o this_o all_z such_o as_o they_o which_o come_v with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v that_o prefer_v their_o own_o injunction_n before_o the_o command_n of_o god_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n will_v alien_n they_o all_o seed_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v there_o radicate_v in_o humility_n and_o piety_n such_o as_o my_o father_n own_v the_o plant_n of_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v all_o faith_n in_o these_o opinionative_n man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o depart_v from_o i_o upon_o the_o note_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o error_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n paraphrase_n 14._o if_o this_o have_v gall_v and_o discourage_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o i_o let_v they_o go_v they_o be_v stupid_o and_o perverse_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v account_v doctor_n and_o rabbi_n instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o leader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o shall_v together_o ingulfe_n themselves_o in_o perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n paraphrase_n 15._o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n paraphrase_n 17._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v first_o come_v from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o we_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o then_o do_v but_o pass_v or_o travel_v through_o we_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a never_o so_o unclean_a it_o can_v pollute_v the_o eater_n at_o least_o not_o comparable_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o ourselves_o and_o have_v some_o space_n of_o permanency_n there_o 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o unclean_a unsavoury_a speech_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o spring_n from_o that_o fountain_n which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o keep_v pure_a and_o which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o we_o and_o imputable_a to_o we_o those_o be_v the_o sort_n
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o this_o word_n have_v another_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o restore_v or_o reduce_v so_o act_v 1._o 7._o when_o the_o disciple_n demand_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v or_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o in_o the_o messias_n time_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o christ_n answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v say_v mat._n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v shall_v real_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o signify_v his_o illustrious_a deliver_v and_o redeem_n of_o israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o of_o act_n 1._o 7._o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o so_o for_o this_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o mal._n 4._o 6._o where_o elias_n come_n be_v foretell_v it_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o but_o with_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v he_o shall_v reduce_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n refer_v to_o that_o though_o it_o repeat_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o verse_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o do_v so_o it_o must_v then_o signify_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o verse_n in_o malachy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o preach_n endeavour_v though_o not_o very_o successful_o to_o do_v so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a restore_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o carnal_a sense_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o splendid_a state_n again_o which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o their_o captivity_n and_o late_a conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affirm_v confident_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v and_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n give_v it_o the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o lunatic_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o english_a lunatic_n from_o luna_n the_o moon_n also_o yet_o some_o mistake_n have_v arisen_a from_o thus_o render_v of_o it_o for_o the_o english_a word_n lunacy_n and_o lunatic_n be_v vulgar_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o wit_v that_o species_n of_o madness_n which_o come_v on_o man_n at_o such_o a_o set_a time_n towards_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o those_o that_o have_v any_o interval_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disaffection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o madness_n that_o this_o man_n son_n be_v affect_v with_o but_o a_o plain_a epilepsy_n or_o falling-sickness_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o same_o story_n make_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 9_o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o epilepsy_n be_v compound_v and_o present_o he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agitate_v shake_v boil_v within_o he_o and_o thereby_o cause_v he_o as_o the_o boil_a of_o a_o pot_n to_o foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v cost_v he_o a_o horrible_a pain_n in_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o as_o in_o the_o epilepsy_n it_o be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v he_o shrewd_o work_v a_o great_a weakness_n on_o all_o his_o faculty_n all_o clear_a and_o evident_a symptom_n of_o a_o epilepsy_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o this_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o madness_n be_v the_o moon_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o one_o as_o on_o the_o other_o and_o general_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n affect_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o disease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o fit_n of_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n that_o christ_n rebuke_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o nothing_o this_o person_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o luke_n 9_o 32._o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o 42_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a and_o again_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o have_v so_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o bring_v disease_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o frequent_a fit_n of_o epilepsy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o cure_v he_o but_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o b._n this_o will_v general_o be_v observable_a in_o all_o the_o daemoniack_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o bring_v into_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bring_v some_o sore_a disease_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o betray_v some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradere_fw-la and_o prodere_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o treachery_n falseness_n to_o he_o who_o part_n we_o take_v whether_o by_o go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n part_n or_o betray_v secret_n but_o the_o former_a be_v somewhat_o more_o not_o only_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o enemy_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o friend_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o master_n captain_n friend_n fort_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o mischief_n he_o so_o in_o *_o athenaeus_n l._n 5._o of_o quintus_n opius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prisoner_n deliver_v up_o to_o custody_n so_o psal_n 88_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v imprison_v and_o go_v not_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o affirm_v of_o christ_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o of_o sinner_n the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o mat._n 26._o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o english_a word_n traitor_n be_v original_o all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a traditor_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o reveal_v of_o secret_n or_o advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o think_v peculiar_o to_o denote_v that_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a here_o belong_v of_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o render_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o so_o subject_a by_o custom_n to_o mistake_v to_o deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o tribute-money_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o drachma_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
displease_v with_o they_o c._n 21._o 9_o to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o i_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xxiii_o v._o 4._o heavy_a burden_n heavy_n burden_n impose_v on_o man_n by_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n r._n joshua_n before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plagas_fw-la pharisaorum_fw-la the_o stroke_n or_o severity_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 4._o tr_fw-la sotah_n plagas_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la vocat_fw-la superfluos_fw-la cultus_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la molestos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la lege_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la subintroductos_fw-la by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o mean_v superfluous_a worship_n and_o troublesome_a rite_n introduce_v by_o they_o under_o hand_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o maimonides_n appellarunt_fw-la additamenta_fw-la illorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la legem_fw-la gravem_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la plagas_fw-la they_o call_v the_o additament_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o law_n heavy_a stroke_n or_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o phylactery_n the_o phylactery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n though_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n upon_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 6._o 8._o exod._n 13._o 16._o of_o bind_v those_o word_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o of_o their_o gate_n which_o certain_o be_v but_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v all_o inward_a piety_n into_o outward_a formality_n and_o matter_n of_o ambition_n and_o ostentation_n will_v needs_o understand_v this_o precept_n literal_o and_o make_v they_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n in_o which_o they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o the_o nine_o former_a verse_n of_o deut._n 6._o 2_o lie_n the_o nine_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o exod._n 3_o lie_v the_o eight_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 4_o lie_v from_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o 22_o of_o deut._n 11._o these_o roll_n of_o parchment_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o decree_n make_v by_o they_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o skin_n that_o parchment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o knife_n with_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v make_v they_o fit_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o the_o wrist_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o they_o in_o hebrew_n tephillin_n because_o the_o special_a use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o they_o be_v to_o help_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o memory_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o amulet_n or_o charm_v against_o fascination_n and_o disease_n against_o the_o malus_fw-la genius_fw-la say_v paulus_n fagins_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o phylactery_n a_o carnal_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o set_v out_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o affix_v on_o god_n as_o if_o command_v by_o he_o the_o pharisee_n the_o most_o exact_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o performance_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o ostentatious_a of_o any_o and_o willing_a to_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wear_v these_o of_o a_o great_a breadth_n than_o any_o other_o and_o be_v here_o say_v proper_o to_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n border_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fringe_n that_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v num._n 15._o 38._o and_o wear_v on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o blue_a ribbon_n on_o the_o fringe_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o there_o assign_v be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o they_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o be_v that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o the_o custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o this_o forewarn_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n in_o outward_a fashion_n and_o consequent_o in_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v design_v discriminate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o fringe_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o of_o the_o phylactery_n that_o be_v whole_o a_o traditon_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o a_o mistake_n of_o god_n command_n and_o then_o a_o enlarge_n of_o this_o to_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o this_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o god_n precept_n be_v real_o command_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o pious_a end_n which_o end_n be_v forget_v they_o whole_o content_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n make_v that_o as_o pompous_a as_o they_o can_v labour_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o bigness_n of_o their_o fringe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v piety_n in_o that_o as_o be_v most_o discriminate_v thereby_o from_o the_o nation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o this_o fashion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o other_o jew_n which_o wear_v they_o not_o so_o big_a and_o so_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o name_n in_o hebrew_n vainglorious_a separatist_n and_o be_v thus_o look_v upon_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o father_n the_o wiseman_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o they_o then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n so_o maimonides_n come_v ad_fw-la peah_n c._n §_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n father_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o christian_n be_v now_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o father_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o proselyte_n a_o proselyte_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n and_o religion_n come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o stranger_n and_o two_o of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jewish_a write_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o stranger_n be_v those_o which_o continue_v open_a idolater_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v or_o have_v any_o place_n of_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o 2_o d_o sort_n of_o stranger_n be_v the_o first_o of_o proselyte_n which_o though_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n of_o circumcision_n wash_v and_o sabbatize_v etc._n etc._n yet_o renounce_v the_o idolatry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_a god_n and_o assent_v to_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o noah_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o say_v more_o on_o act._n 15._o these_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o to_o come_v into_o one_o court_n the_o outer_a of_o the_o temple_n call_v atrium_n gentilium_fw-la divide_v by_o a_o low_a wall_n or_o sept_n from_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2._o 14._o a_o half-wall_n of_o partition_n on_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o stranger_n may_v get_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v by_o the_o jew_n allow_v to_o have_v portionem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la futura_fw-la a_o portion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o
between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n father_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_o true_a as_o that_o exclude_v or_o be_v take_v abstract_v from_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24_o and_o 28._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n again_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o interpretation_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v a_o second_o that_o offer_v itself_o by_o observe_v the_o word_n or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v that_o within_o a_o while_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o v_o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o c._n 23._o 39_o and_o joh_n 1._o 52._o and_o rev._n 14._o 13._o as_o be_v show_v both_o by_o apoc._n euthymius_n scholion_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n amodo_fw-la in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o context_n in_o those_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 23._o m._n if_o this_o be_v accept_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o while_n or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o that_o short_a time_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o meet_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v turn_v this_o bodily_a into_o a_o spiritual_a festival_n express_v by_o lie_v as_o at_o meat_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 15._o as_o for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o corporal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v then_o drink_v that_o with_o they_o in_o heaven_n can_v no_o more_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o day_n then_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v child_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o mat._n 1._o 25._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o way_n of_o interpret_n this_o verse_n which_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n seem_v much_o the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n signify_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n peculiar_o or_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la of_o the_o passover_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v found_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o die_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o eat_v any_o more_o passover_n with_o they_o or_o any_o more_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o charity_n now_o design_v to_o a_o christian_a use_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a what_o he_o say_v luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v now_o to_o transmute_v this_o cup_n there_o into_o that_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o apply_v c._n 22._o 16._o to_o the_o passover_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n for_o i_o will_v no_o more_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o or_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n again_o of_o the_o cup_n v_o 18._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v render_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o postcoenium_fw-la this_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a render_n and_o clear_v of_o all_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o use_v these_o typical_a adumbration_n be_v himself_o now_o real_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v adumbrate_v by_o they_o to_o pass_v sudden_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o there_o to_o complete_a also_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unite_n his_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o and_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o interpretation_n by_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amodo_fw-la within_o a_o while_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o parallel_a phrase_n both_o in_o mark_n and_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v from_o henceforth_o by_o no_o mean_n drink_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 14_o 25._o and_o so_o once_o in_o luke_n also_o c._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sing_v a_o hymn_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o supper_n to_o say_v grace_n and_o then_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n or_o song_n especial_o over_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v paulus_n burgensis_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v from_o the_o 112_o to_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o psalm_n agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o hymn_n or_o rather_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n which_o christ_n sing_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o annot._n upon_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n deut._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v also_o not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o hymn_n accommodate_v to_o this_o particular_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o christian_n hymn_n act_v 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 59_o false-witnesse_n the_o profess_v come_v in_o and_o entertain_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o action_n against_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o condemn_a of_o other_o man_n they_o expect_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v profit_v the_o prisoner_n but_o not_o in_o these_o case_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n see_v p._n fagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o chald._a paraph._n on_o deut._n 13._o 8._o and_o maimonides_n in_o hilcoth_a sanhedr_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n of_o steven_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suborn_v man_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o they_o substitute_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o they_o do_v profess_o seek_v false_a witness_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o v_o 59_o and_o what_o be_v here_o do_v in_o their_o process_n against_o he_o be_v just_a the_o antitype_n or_o far_a impletion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o perform_v on_o jeremy_n c._n 26._o v._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 63._o adjure_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o some_o form_n of_o execration_n lay_v upon_o the_o person_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o answer_v true_o this_o among_o they_o oblige_v the_o person_n adjure_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o christ_n though_o before_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n now_o be_v adjure_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n judg._n 17._o 2._o the_o silver_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o which_o thou_o do_v use_v execration_n that_o be_v do_v adjure_v so_o prov._n 29._o 24._o of_o the_o partaker_n with_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a he_o hear_v curse_v and_o betray_v it_o not_o that_o be_v will_v not_o reveal_v though_o he_o be_v adjure_v 1_o king_n 8._o 31_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o imprecation_n to_o adjure_v
take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o state_n and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o again_o by_o this_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o pretend_a kingdom_n and_o then_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucifixion_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n him_z they_o compel_v to_o note_n e_o bear_v his_o cross_n paraphrase_n 32._o they_o light_v on_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n whether_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o one_o which_o casual_o pass_v by_o at_o that_o time_n see_v mar._n 15._o 21._o and_o he_o either_o without_o consideration_n who_o it_o be_v or_o else_o particular_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o the_o jew_n instigation_n they_o press_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o s_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o lu._n 23_o 26._o to_o the_o place_n of_o crucify_a 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o note_n f_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v paraphrase_n 34._o bitter_a poisonous_a ingredient_n to_o hasten_v death_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o they_o that_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o executioner_n strip_v he_o and_o then_o divide_v his_o garment_n all_o but_o the_o inner_a garment_n into_o four_o part_n and_o take_v every_o man_n one_o but_o the_o inner_a have_v no_o scam_fw-la in_o it_o they_o rend_v not_o asunder_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o 36._o and_o sit_v down_o they_o watch_v he_o there_o 37._o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 37._o indictment_n or_o crime_n pretend_v for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n express_v scorn_n and_o detestation_n against_o he_o 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 40._o you_o that_o say_v you_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v paraphrase_n 41._o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o deride_v he_o and_o say_v 42._o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o paraphrase_n 42_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n why_o can_v he_o not_o now_o deliver_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o now_o free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o inducement_n to_o believe_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o note_v g_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o he_o have_v any_o special_a favour_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v own_v he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o son_n 44._o the_o note_n h_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 44._o and_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lu._n 23._o 39_o but_o the_o other_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 45._o now_o from_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o three_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o darkness_n over_o all_o palestine_n and_o far_o beyond_o over_o other_o part_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n saying_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o recite_v in_o syriack_n the_o 22_o psalm_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o by_o that_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o who_o that_o psalm_n be_v indict_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n those_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v signify_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n paraphrase_n 47._o and_o some_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n eli_n but_o little_a else_o conceive_v ridiculous_o that_o he_o have_v mention_v elias_n name_n and_o call_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o this_o be_v general_o whisper_v and_o talk_v about_o among_o they_o 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 50._o again_o jesus_n say_v aloud_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lu._n 23._o 46._o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o note_n i_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rock_n rend_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o wall_n or_o partition_n make_v of_o stone_n which_o cover_v or_o uâ—iled_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o court_n where_o the_o people_n assemble_v or_o else_o that_o cover_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 23._o d._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o may_v body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 52_o 53._o many_o body_n of_o pious_a man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o also_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o see_v and_o know_v by_o many_o 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o the_o soldier_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 55._o have_v follow_v and_o go_v along_o in_o jesus_n company_n ever_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n to_o provide_v diet_n and_o necessary_n for_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n paraphrase_n 56._o salome_n mar._n 15._o 40._o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o note_n k_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n paraphrase_n 57_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v paraphrase_n 60._o
practice_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n command_v they_o and_o impose_v these_o upon_o other_o as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v only_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n to_o which_o all_o god_n law_n of_o wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v refer_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n to_o portray_v the_o true_a substantial_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o action_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o foul_a manner_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o these_o external_a superfluity_n wash_v of_o pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o rabbin_n only_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o this_o fair_a worship_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o prime_a command_n of_o god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v and_o content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o god_n but_o only_o by_o yourselves_o or_o your_o rabbin_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whoso_o 〈◊〉_d curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o exed_a 20._o 12._o and_o exo._n 21._o 17._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a paraphrase_n 11._o if_o when_o a_o man_n parent_n want_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n have_v and_o so_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o relieve_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o c._n 12._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o eâ—â—ect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o by_o this_o invention_n of_o you_o you_o free_v a_o man_n from_o any_o obligation_n of_o honour_v or_o succour_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o understand_v 15._o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o those_o be_v they_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o as_o for_o your_o question_n v_o 5._o about_o wash_v know_v this_o that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a pollution_n which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v be_v not_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o those_o of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n those_o be_v the_o great_a defilement_n principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o legal_a prohibition_n and_o forbid_v by_o they_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 16._o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o purity_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o for_o this_o be_v a_o reformation_n that_o i_o be_o send_v to_o work_v in_o your_o law_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o parable_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o meat_n paraphrase_n 19_o because_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o defilement_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v in_o enter_v only_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pollute_a part_n in_o they_o that_o be_v void_v and_o carry_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o by_o the_o purge_n out_o those_o dregs_o all_o meat_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o nutritive_a 20._o and_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o excrement_n and_o whatsoever_o almost_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n pollute_v all_o it_o touch_v deut._n 23._o 13._o 21._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n 22._o theft_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n pride_n note_n d_o foolishness_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o so_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o man_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n wicked_a will_n and_o choice_n such_o be_v evil_a machination_n or_o conspracy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n adultery_n fornication_n homicide_n theft_n inordinate_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n villainy_n cheat_v effeminacy_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n calumniating_n haughtiness_n or_o despise_v of_o other_o foolish_a vainglorious_a boast_n 23._o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n paraphrase_n 23._o these_o vile_a thing_n be_v they_o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n betray_v themselves_o by_o action_n and_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o blemish_n upon_o it_o 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 24._o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_n upon_o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenician_a by_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n paraphrase_n 26._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n but_o by_o religion_n a_o heathen_a bear_v near_o the_o sea_n shore_n call_v phenicia_n and_o canaan_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o first_o to_o exercise_v my_o office_n to_o distribute_v my_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v always_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o vile_a and_o profane_a not_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o and_o when_o they_o have_v their_o fill_n than_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v everflow_v to_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n crumb_n paraphrase_n 28._o though_o it_o be_v so_o sir_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o another_o poor_a creature_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o that_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o and_o such_o proportion_n be_v allow_v even_o to_o dog_n when_o the_o child_n have_v the_o full_a meal_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n express_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o thou_o be_v such_o mat._n 15._o 28._o and_o so_o much_o beyond_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
〈◊〉_d that_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o those_o that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o about_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n have_v be_v till_o then_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o so_o opposer_n of_o that_o council_n see_v leontius_n p._n 514._o a._n these_o eutychian_o heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v so_o close_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o become_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v refute_v in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v opposer_n of_o that_o council_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o adhere_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o bare_a eutychianisme_n as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v nescience_n or_o ignorance_n to_o god_n for_o suppose_v as_o a_o eutychian_a suppose_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v by_o union_n 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o define_v these_o agnoetae_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v if_o they_o thus_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v firm_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v particular_o that_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n and_o of_o eutychus_n confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o though_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o have_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o express_a affirmation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n this_o sure_a be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o as_o the_o same_o leontius_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 531._o b._n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a for_o so_o in_o his_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v this_o business_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o recount_v the_o answer_n that_o some_o give_v that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prudential_a economy_n to_o avert_v the_o disciple_n from_o their_o inquiry_n he_o add_v as_o b._n his_o own_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v over_o subtle_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n in_o it_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o cock-crowing_a the_o gallicinium_fw-la or_o cock-crowing_a be_v here_o set_v to_o note_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o midnight_n and_o and_o morning_n for_o there_o be_v two_o cock-crowings_a in_o the_o night_n as_o appear_v c._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o second_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o lu._n 22._o 34_o and_o joh._n 13._o 39_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v where_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o crow_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o evangelist_n ch_n 14._o 30._o see_v censorinus_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o which_o begin_v the_o abstinence_n from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n be_v now_o but_o two_o day_n off_o that_o be_v about_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n the_o sanhedrim_n take_v council_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o resolve_v on_o it_o in_o council_n see_v mat._n 26._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o after_o the_o passover_n lest_o the_o multitude_n be_v then_o there_o they_o shall_v rescue_v he_o tumultuous_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o b._n alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o note_n a_o spicknard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o upon_o note_v b_o brake_n the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v paraphrase_n 4._o judas_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o mat_n 26._o 8._o 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o a_o singular_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bury_n paraphrase_n 8._o have_v in_o her_o power_n be_v able_a she_o have_v do_v this_o prophetical_o unto_o i_o use_v this_o funeral_n rite_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o my_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o price_n whereupon_o he_o will_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 12._o on_o thursday_n even_o the_o begin_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n day_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v at_o sunset_a follow_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o paschall_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n approach_v come_v and_o 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 13._o peter_n and_o john_n lu._n 22._o 8._o 14._o and_o whersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n see_v note_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o d._n he_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o
the_o east_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v still_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o bar._n 4._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v towards_o the_o east_n i._n e._n say_v olympiodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o righteous_a east_n severus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n hiss_v l._n 5._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o some_o on_o that_o occasion_n remember_v antiquas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literas_fw-la the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o foretell_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v i._n e._n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la oriens_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o east_n mean_v all_o this_o while_n by_o the_o east_n that_o orient_a or_o rise_a sun_n and_o not_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o he_o risech_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v his_o most_o ancient_a son_n or_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 79._o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o psal_n 23._o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o make_v god_n his_o shepherd_n v._n 1._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o feed_v sometime_o upon_o a_o hill_n sometime_o in_o a_o valley_n and_o again_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o else_o free_a from_o that_o danger_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o that_o be_v shade_v by_o the_o hill_n have_v much_o less_o of_o that_o warmth_n or_o light_n and_o be_v also_o more_o subject_a to_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n than_o the_o hill_n be_v where_o their_o come_n will_v be_v more_o discernible_a this_o be_v there_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o gloomy_a vale_n of_o danger_n of_o the_o utmost_a evil_n proportionable_o here_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n want_v of_o light_n or_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o warmth_n or_o grace_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n which_o afford_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o what_o be_v now_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n till_o christ_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o note_v a_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o enroll_v tax_v paraphrase_n 1._o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o all_o person_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n set_v down_o in_o court-roll_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o be_v this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n paraphrase_n 2._o be_v send_v procurator_n into_o syria_n under_o which_o province_n palestine_n be_v to_o enrol_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n b._n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o the_o city_n where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o these_o to_o the_o city_n where_o david_n be_v bear_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judaea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o joseph_n dwell_v in_o galilee_n in_o the_o city_n nazareth_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o judaea_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o stable_n a_o note_n c_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n flock_n keep_v note_n d_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n paraphrase_n 8._o by_o turn_n over_o their_o flock_n some_o one_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n some_o another_o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o shine_a cloud_n signify_v god_n especial_a signal_n presence_n there_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a be_v this_o day_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n david_n city_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o c._n a_o manger_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o child_n from_o all_o other_o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 13._o angel_n so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o they_o congratulate_v it_o and_o thereupon_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n father_n note_n e_o peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o birth_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o favour_n mercy_n reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o or_o because_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v find_v sincere_a before_o he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o stable_n manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n paraphrase_n 17._o whole_a story_n of_o all_o that_o 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o in_o her_o private_a meditation_n without_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o any_o 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o real_a completion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
increase_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n direct_o parallel_v with_o this_o here_o only_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v send_v that_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o c._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o birth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n specify_v what_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o word_n send_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o understand_v of_o their_o birth_n joh._n 17._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o joh._n 11._o 27._o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o martha_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v his_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o proportionable_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o state_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o life_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o beginning_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christian_a live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o oppostion_n to_o that_o first_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o natural_a estate_n be_v those_o that_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a heathen_a first_o life_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d second_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a man_n those_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vicious_a carnal_a will_n and_o three_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o literal_o that_o may_v note_v those_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n to_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n superad_v much_o of_o light_n and_o perfection_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v to_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o high_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o of_o these_o low_a state_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o dwell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v express_v mat._n 3._o k._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o some_o shine_a glorious_a manner_n this_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v so_o num._n 16._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o v_o 42._o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o the_o glory_n appear_v and_o god_n speak_v from_o thence_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o aâ—k_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 17._o rom._n 9_o c._n so_o rev._n 21._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o we_o v_o 3._o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o v._n 11._o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 21._o 23._o also_o and_o because_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a permanent_a and_o so_o remarkable_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o ever_o exhibit_v himself_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schechina_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v among_o we_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o greek_a termination_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o in_o the_o targum_n understand_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v say_v that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o his_o schechina_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o joh._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o according_o procopius_n on_o isa_n c._n 40._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n always_o work_v miracle_n and_o transform_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o at_o this_o his_o appearance_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o though_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a humble_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o this_o thus_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n work_v miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o evidence_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o they_o ib._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n be_v worth_a recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o unquestionable_a definition_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v adrian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o second_o of_o confirmation_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psael_n 73._o 1._o and_o this_o text_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o be_v before_o i_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o define_v 1._o it_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n or_o
person_n especial_o when_o it_o have_v a_o genitive_a case_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o ruler_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o mar._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a man_n galilee_n so_o lu._n 19_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n so_o act_v 13._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n so_o act_v 28._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o island_n and_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o their_o consistory_n which_o they_o then_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v here_o so_o as_o to_o be_v render_v my_o lord_n my_o prince_n or_o my_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v by_o v_o 27._o compare_v with_o mat._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 7._o lu._n 3._o 16._o there_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o four_o place_n be_v parallel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v before_o i_o in_o this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n here_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a more_o honourable_a from_o this_o clear_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n for_o priority_n of_o dignity_n will_v depend_v the_o just_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annex_v thereto_o by_o the_o causal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o somewhat_o different_a from_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prove_v of_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o its_o self_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v christ_n dignity_n above_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o priority_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o i_o and_o not_o yet_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o i_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o even_o infinite_o before_o i_o the_o only_a exception_n against_o this_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n not_o of_o the_o comparative_a but_o that_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n which_o have_v not_o those_o degree_n of_o comparison_n which_o other_o language_n have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o superlative_a use_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o gospel_n c._n 15._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o you_o c._n 20._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v first_o signify_v he_o that_o come_v before_o peter_n v._n 3._o and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 15._o literal_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v get_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n before_o darius_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o which_o as_o by_o be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n so_o by_o be_v of_o a_o single_a person_n uncapable_a of_o distribution_n or_o plurality_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o superlative_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n for_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o this_o story_n in_o s._n john_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 7._o lu._n 3._o 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n concern_v christ_n be_v set_v down_o before_o christ_n be_v particular_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o now_o the_o spirit_n have_v visible_o descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o relate_v this_o evangelist_n far_a mention_n john_n baptist_n subsequent_a testimony_n of_o he_o found_v in_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o descend_v on_o he_o such_o be_v that_o mention_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o baptist_n say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o person_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n so_o visible_o descend_v after_o my_o baptise_v of_o he_o be_v he_o to_o who_o my_o former_a obscurer_n testimony_n belong_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n absence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40_o day_n set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o so_o all_o that_o second_o testimony_n mention_v v_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o v_o 28._o where_o of_o he_o he_o say_v v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v among_o you_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o refer_v again_o to_o that_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v that_o be_v i_o conceive_v john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o mat._n 3._o 16._o and_o so_o again_o mar._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o he_o from_o baptise_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v &c._n &c._n note_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v particular_o see_v by_o this_o baptist_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o this_o second_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o this_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n absence_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o those_o messenger_n the_o day_n after_o this_o testimony_n and_o answer_v of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v back_o from_o the_o desert_n to_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v and_o there_o john_n see_v he_o v_o 29._o and_o testify_v again_o of_o he_o at_o large_a v_o 35._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a account_n v_o 35._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 44._o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o that_o new_a account_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 1._o on_o the_o three_o day_n v._o 42._o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o andrews_n and_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o before_o their_o forsake_v their_o trade_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o here_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o jordan_n john_n baptist_n be_v stand_v still_o ver_n 3._o 5._o and_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v andrew_n v._n 40._o john_n see_v christ_n point_v to_o he_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o so_o do_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n put_v they_o off_o from_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o fasten_v they_o on_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 36._o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o who_o very_o probable_o be_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o therefore_o
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
break_v out_o into_o a_o very_a inordinate_a expression_n our_o saviour_n whole_o dislike_v as_o to_o the_o present_a expression_n of_o it_o mean_v not_o to_o undertake_v any_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o he_o just_o suspect_v will_v turn_v into_o malice_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o their_o hope_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o revenge_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o he_o retire_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n â—o_o a_o mountain_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o labour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v here_o seem_v to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v here_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o and_o that_o signify_v to_o acquire_v parare_fw-la comparare_fw-la quaerere_fw-la acquirere_fw-la colligere_fw-la possidere_fw-la lucrari_fw-la and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 12._o 5._o and_o gen._n 31._o 1._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquisivit_fw-la and_o deut._n 8._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v wrought_v i_o all_o this_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gather_v or_o acquire_v i_o these_o riches_n so_o ezech._n 28._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o thy_o treasury_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o have_v gather_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o lu._n 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o pound_n have_v make_v or_o wrought_v that_o be_v have_v gain_v acquire_v ten_o or_o five_o pound_n thus_o in_o 50._o palaephatus_n parius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o get_v himself_o food_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la comparavit_fw-la another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o work_v or_o labour_n or_o prepare_v holy_a thing_n according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n or_o office_n and_o then_o it_o note_v observare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praeparare_fw-la aptare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o prepare_v or_o fit_a or_o dispose_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o the_o task_n or_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o evidence_v by_o the_o context_n but_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o procopius_n in_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o task_n which_o god_n prescribe_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o very_a place_n that_o immediate_o follow_v here_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o father_n give_v i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o my_o father_n give_v i_o may_v thus_o be_v discern_v psal_n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n where_o we_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o give_v be_v here_o mean_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n and_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v lord_n or_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o possessions_z subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o dispose_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 0._o of_o this_o possession_n of_o his_o we_o find_v mention_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o life_n give_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n will_v first_o appear_v negative_o 1._o not_o any_o peculiar_a number_n of_o man_n absolute_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o qualification_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o express_o affirm_v of_o one_o of_o this_o number_n that_o he_o be_v final_o lose_v those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v save_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o where_o through_o his_o own_o wretched_a default_n one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v by_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n total_o and_o final_o depart_v and_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o second_o not_o those_o that_o be_v already_o actual_o believer_n or_o by_o god_n look_v upon_o as_o such_o for_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o where_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o believer_n already_o but_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o by_o these_o negative_a consideration_n the_o positive_a will_n i_o suppose_v be_v best_a collect_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v propose_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o come_v to_o he_o become_v his_o disciple_n those_o be_v they_o who_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o believe_v on_o or_o receive_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a or_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lu._n 9_o 62._o such_o as_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o undergo_v christ_n condition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 46._o and_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n luke_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispose_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o temper_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o honest_a heart_n describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n desire_v sincere_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v god_n will_v c._n 7._o 17._o probity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o that_o humility_n the_o temper_n resemble_v by_o the_o little_a child_n who_o innocence_n and_o humility_n be_v so_o remarkable_a and_o of_o those_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a state_n make_v up_o mat._n 5._o 3._o and_o those_o be_v evangelize_v peculiar_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o resist_v the_o proud_a refractory_a confident_a person_n and_o according_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a the_o base_a the_o despise_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o as_o god_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o shall_v actual_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o josephus_n speak_v of_o christ_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o pleasure_n receive_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 18._o and_o as_o christ_n say_v express_o here_o c._n 7._o 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v paraphrase_n 20._o these_o thing_n jesus_n say_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o chest_n stand_v into_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v put_v where_o he_o public_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o unprofitable_o and_o by_o contemn_v or_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 24._o not_o believe_v i_o now_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v for_o this_o time_n again_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v go_v far_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o your_o come_n to_o i_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o the_o jew_n not_o understand_v to_o what_o his_o speech_n drive_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o you_o and_o i_o be_v from_o very_o contrary_a distant_a original_n your_o affection_n like_o yourselves_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o original_n and_o therefore_o can_v fancy_n such_o black_a interpretation_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o will_v kill_v myself_o when_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o and_o die_v without_o any_o remedy_n in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_n you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o note_n b_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 25._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n the_o messiah_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o never_o so_o often_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o otherwise_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o can_v by_o many_o evidence_n charge_v and_o aggravate_v your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o and_o have_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o commission_n extend_v to_o 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o they_o understand_v not_o not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o by_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o after_o the_o roman_n crucify_a of_o i_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o instance_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v those_o evidence_n yield_v you_o of_o my_o be_v true_o what_o now_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v viz._n my_o resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o deny_v it_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v either_o to_o the_o work_v your_o repentance_n or_o your_o destruction_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o my_o commission_n from_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n appoint_v that_o note_n c_o please_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o my_o come_a commission_n from_o he_o so_o be_v he_o perpetual_o present_a with_o i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v to_o advance_v and_o promote_v all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v all_o i_o set_v about_o for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o commission_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 31._o constant_o practice_v my_o command_n you_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o follower_n and_o disciple_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a paraphrase_n 33._o then_o the_o other_o jew_n there_o present_a not_o the_o believer_n v._n 31._o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o bloody_o dispose_v v._n 37._o reply_v say_v we_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o never_o yet_o subdue_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o any_o and_o beside_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o such_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o no_o man_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosever_fw-fr commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o yourselves_o in_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v freeman_n your_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o gross_a course_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o live_v indulgent_a in_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v forever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o be_v such_o you_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o god_n family_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o son_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o world_n a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o son_n and_o so_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o father_n estate_n to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a he_o can_v be_v free_a nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o you_o of_o every_o indulgent_a sinner_n christ_n must_v lofe_z he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o sonship_n so_o much_o as_o by_o adoption_n 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o by_o your_o defign_v my_o death_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v it_o be_v not_o your_o be_v abraham_n child_n that_o will_v make_v you_o or_o demonstrate_v you_o freeman_n 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o
in_o a_o safe_a a_o rich_a a_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o turn_v shall_v find_v pasture_n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destory_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o paraphrase_n 10._o thus_o contrary_a be_o i_o to_o those_o that_o come_v without_o commission_n ver_fw-la 1._o all_o those_o impostor_n come_v to_o get_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o but_o my_o only_a end_n of_o come_v be_v to_o help_v my_o sheep_n to_o life_n in_o stead_n of_o butcher_v they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o plenty_n to_o provide_v abundant_o for_o they_o not_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 11._o nay_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v the_o flock_n that_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o keep_v his_o own_o sheep_n be_v not_o hire_v to_o keep_v another_o see_v note_n a._n who_o venture_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n pawn_n engage_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hurt_v grapple_v with_o wild_a beast_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n so_o do_v i._n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n fly_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o impostor_n nay_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o flock_n be_v not_o entrust_v by_o another_o to_o his_o keep_n and_o he_o pay_v for_o that_o service_n but_o his_o own_o good_n and_o himself_o make_v it_o his_o calling_n to_o look_v to_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v another_o man_n sheep_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o labour_n will_v never_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o prefer_v his_o life_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o service_n and_o thereupon_o when_o ever_o a_o wolf_n come_v that_o will_v endanger_v his_o life_n if_o he_o defend_v his_o sheep_n he_o run_v away_o and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n destitute_n they_o and_o this_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o owner_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n hire_v to_o keep_v the_o fold_n whereas_o he_o who_o own_o they_o be_v will_v hazard_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o leave_v his_o flock_n his_o whole_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o worry_v by_o the_o devourer_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o just_o such_o a_o shepherd_n be_o i_o who_o as_o i_o resemble_v the_o shepherd_n in_o other_o thing_n know_v my_o sheep_n particular_o and_o be_v know_v by_o they_o see_v v._n 3_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o my_o father_n own_v and_o give_v i_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o i_o obey_v and_o follow_v my_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o will_v most_o willing_o suffer_v death_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v come_v to_o my_o sheep_n my_o disciple_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n by_o that_o mean_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o for_o you_o jew_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o flock_n be_v not_o all_o within_o this_o pale_a of_o judea_n i_o have_v other_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v i_o receive_v the_o faith_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o those_o i_o must_v undertake_v and_o they_o will_v follow_v my_o call_n more_o obedient_o than_o the_o jew_n own_o and_o obey_v i_o and_o all_o believer_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v unite_v very_o sociable_o together_o and_o become_v one_o fold_n under_o i_o the_o one_o shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o who_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n entrust_v and_o commit_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n be_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o proportionable_a that_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v and_o value_n and_o reward_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o my_o flock_n so_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v lose_v my_o life_n by_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o my_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o low_a i_o suffer_v here_o the_o high_a shall_v i_o be_v exalt_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o thus_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o then_o can_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o thus_o to_o do_v my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o my_o commission_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o he_o be_v mad_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o b._n why_o do_v you_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o what_o he_o say_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a paraphrase_n 21._o these_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n nor_o action_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o consequent_o his_o be_v mad_a or_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n help_v he_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o jew_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o &_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 8._o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a consecrate_v of_o the_o altar_n after_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n which_o upon_o that_o institution_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n on_o november_n 14._o and_o approve_v here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o season_n he_o walk_v now_o in_o solomon_n porch_n under_o covert_n as_o in_o the_o summer_n they_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o the_o court_n without_o any_o roof_n over_o they_o 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_n about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o paraphrase_n 24._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n or_o lesser_a room_n they_o come_v about_o he_o close_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o by_o obscure_a expression_n continue_v our_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v we_o perspicuous_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o a._n 25._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o word_n significant_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
reject_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a hold_v out_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 24._o assure_o my_o death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v more_o unto_o the_o fall'th_n than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n die_v but_o arise_v with_o abundance_n of_o increase_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a paraphrase_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o venture_n of_o your_o life_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o be_v the_o thrivingst_a sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v yourselves_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v luke_n 8._o a._n he_o must_v provide_v to_o suffer_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o if_o he_o thus_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v here_o be_v reward_v by_o my_o father_n abundant_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o not_o impassable_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o affection_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o just_a as_o you_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v be_v a_o great_a perturbation_n to_o i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o danger_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o die_v but_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o pray_v against_o that_o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o note_n b_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 28._o no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n that_o my_o father_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o i_o upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n there_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n audible_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a some_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thunder_n with_o which_o that_o voice_n come_v other_o of_o the_o voice_n itself_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o upon_o this_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o assure_v you_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n ch_n 16._o 11._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o i_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o h._n will_n by_o that_o mean_n bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v on_o i_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 33._o this_o speech_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o intimation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v viz._n crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o elevation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o hospitable_a reception_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o this_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n the_o people_n make_v a_o objection_n that_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n psal_n 110._o so_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v ch_n 10._o 34._o see_v note_n a._n and_o perhaps_o isai_n 40._o 8._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_a not_o the_o messiah_n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 35._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o stay_v long_o among_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n make_v use_n of_o i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a unhappy_a condition_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o your_o tradition_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v among_o you_o here_o because_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o paraphrase_n 36._o i_o shall_v continue_v with_o you_o but_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o make_v haste_n to_o learn_v sufficient_a for_o your_o whole_a life_n to_o come_v to_o get_v your_o direction_n complete_a that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n when_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v away_o and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o at_o bethany_n probable_o for_o a_o while_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o paraphrase_n 37._o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v on_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 38._o and_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o christ_n miracle_n convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 39_o therefore_o they_o note_v c_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o that_o other_o prophecy_n also_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v have_v they_o not_o thus_o disbelieved_a he_o wherein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o prophet_n against_o the_o stubborn_a obdurate_a jew_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o pardon_v 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o set_v down_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reveal_v to_o
he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 42._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v nicodemus_n ch_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n ch_n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 19_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n time_n so_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o censure_v see_v ch_z 9_o note_n b._n and_o be_v ruler_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o consistory_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n especial_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o reputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v good_a patriot_n constant_a to_o their_o old_a way_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o or_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o see_v ch_n 5._o 41._o 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o believe_v on_o my_o father_n who_o commission_n i_o have_v and_o who_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v my_o miracle_n in_o they_o see_v my_o father_n power_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o my_o father_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n my_o father_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o copy_n believe_v not_o note_z d_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o that_o hear_v my_o preach_n and_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o my_o father_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o any_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n to_o rescue_v all_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 48._o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o what_o i_o teach_v and_o he_o despise_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o so_o great_a good_a and_o come_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o accusation_n which_o will_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v paraphrase_n 49._o every_o word_n or_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n of_o he_o 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o greek_n the_o grecian_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o but_o only_o either_o to_o behold_v their_o solemnity_n or_o holy_a festivity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentilium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v which_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n so_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v proselyte_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n here_o be_v a_o articulate_a sound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o among_o these_o writer_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n ordinary_o signify_v thunder_n thus_o both_o col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n the_o only_a way_n of_o oracle_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n ex._n 19_o 16_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ver_n 29._o the_o bystander_n say_v it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v both_o together_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o voice_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o 5._o luk._n 9_o 35._o and_o by_o this_o will_v be_v explain_v a_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n conversion_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o place_n note_v on_o act._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v render_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v ch_n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o impotence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 39_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v gen._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n of_o that_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v mar._n 6._o 5._o luk._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o context_n here_o import_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v through_o their_o own_o contumacious_a will_n but_o no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o accuse_v as_o a_o plaintif_a or_o witness_n accuse_v and_o not_o of_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o v_o 41._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n ch_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o come_v true_o with_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o vary_v not_o from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o his_o father_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o again_o c._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o agree_v perfect_o in_o the_o same_o i_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o more_o evident_o here_o v._n 10._o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o i._o e._n whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n v_o 10._o &_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o see_v c._n 16._o 10._o where_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o lie_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n continue_v in_o they_o communicate_v and_o derive_v his_o power_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o v_o 18._o as_o by_o his_o death_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v he_o do_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o by_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o 2_o lie_v by_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n only_o as_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o to_o come_v meet_a and_o conduct_v they_o thither_o v._n 3._o and_o 3_o lie_v by_o his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o to_o he_o be_v not_o any_o three_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o by_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o know_v without_o god_n work_v miracle_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o again_o their_o know_v of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o former_a conviction_n &_o not_o a_o principal_a branch_n antecedent_n as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o lie_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o i_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o see_v christ_n again_o so_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a promise_n of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v build_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 15._o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o paraclete_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o be_v in_o i_o so_o i_o in_o you_o which_o be_v the_o only_a second_o thing_n they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o verse_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n 21._o where_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o qualification_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v afford_v to_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o v_o 23._o chap._n xv._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o john_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o true_a see_v ch_z 6._o f._n generous_a fruit-bearing_a vine_n jer._n 2._o 21._o my_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jud._n 9_o 12._o and_o my_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o plant_v i_o in_o this_o world_n here_o below_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o every_o branch_n every_o believer_n every_o member_n of_o my_o mystical_a body_n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 2._o every_o barren_a member_n of_o my_o body_n every_o unprofitable_a disciple_n or_o christian_n he_o proceed_v to_o excision_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o diligent_o prune_v and_o use_v all_o other_o probable_a mean_n to_o render_v it_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o you_o be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n upon_o you_o though_o you_o may_v need_v far_a prune_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a degree_n of_o fruitfulness_n v_o 2._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o do_v you_o therefore_o take_v care_n by_o your_o obedience_n and_o constancy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v out_o of_o they_o or_o be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o you_o to_o make_v you_o fruitful_a as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n wither_v present_o be_v far_o from_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o or_o be_v by_o my_o father_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o break_v off_o from_o i_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o as_o juice_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o adhere_v and_o keep_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o to_o he_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n communicate_v from_o i_o to_o he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 6._o if_o you_o break_v off_o from_o i_o and_o be_v by_o yourselves_o as_o branch_n separate_v from_o i_o into_o who_o you_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n you_o straight_o wither_v away_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
father_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n must_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n be_v take_v again_o ver_n 26._o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v belong_v not_o peculiarly_a to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o my_o suffering_n be_v come_v enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v now_o before_o i_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o up_o into_o thy_o glory_n v_o 5._o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o according_a as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n of_o sentence_v all_o man_n condemn_v or_o absolve_v they_o which_o power_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v on_o i_o at_o my_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o so_o give_v i_o so_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o cordial_o and_o sincere_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n former_o reveal_v by_o he_o the_o embrace_a christ_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o him_z as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o command_v by_o he_o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o have_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v thy_o will_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o glorify_v thou_o here_o and_o have_v do_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n here_o 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n deal_v with_o i_o proportionable_o assume_v this_o passable_a mortal_a humane_a nature_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n which_o before_o i_o take_v this_o nature_n on_o i_o i_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n see_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v know_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o peculiar_a disciple_n v_o 18._o who_o thou_o be_v please_v by_o thy_o grace_n to_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o attend_v i_o in_o the_o near_a relation_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o thou_o have_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o as_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n and_o serve_v i_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7._o these_o have_v cordial_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o message_n v._n 4._o on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o for_o that_o message_n by_o thou_o commit_v to_o i_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o that_o which_o in_o my_o name_n they_o will_v communicate_v from_o thou_o to_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o my_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v all_o by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o i_o now_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n peculiarly_a for_o they_o which_o i_o know_v be_v most_o precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n pray_v for_o all_o believer_n v._n 20._o and_o at_o other_o time_n though_o not_o now_o for_o his_o very_a crucifyer_n and_o that_o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n cyril_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o because_o now_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o hazard_n and_o persecution_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_o a_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o tarry_v in_o it_o therefore_o holy_a father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v they_o into_o thy_o tuition_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o after_o my_o departure_n lie_v whole_o on_o they_o keep_v all_o my_o disciple_n by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o that_o declaration_n of_o thy_o will_n which_o thou_o have_v afford_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n thy_o power_n unto_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o peril_n and_o defection_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v uniform_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o what_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o alteration_n what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 12._o all_o this_o while_n of_o my_o continue_v among_o they_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o thy_o will_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o also_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v by_o thy_o prevent_a grace_n so_o prepare_v as_o that_o they_o come_v to_o i_o and_o undertake_v my_o service_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o d._n none_o have_v miscarry_v or_o fall_v off_o see_v c._n 18._o 9_o and_o here_o v_o 15._o but_o only_a that_o wicked_a traitor_n prophesy_v of_o psal_n 109._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o express_v this_o request_n of_o i_o public_o while_o i_o be_o here_o that_o that_o courage_n which_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o that_o cheerfulness_n in_o pass_v through_o all_o hazard_n may_v by_o their_o know_v that_o i_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n which_o my_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o maintain_v and_o hold_v up_o in_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o complete_o when_o i_o be_o go_v by_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o i_o pray_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o by_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o thou_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o man_n of_o
john_n the_o former_a attestation_n be_v include_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o well_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o attestation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o gospel_n on_o purpose_n design_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n story_n but_o some_o eminent_a one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v here_o render_v because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o all_o one_o only_a objection_n there_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v author_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v be_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o observe_v that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o form_n usual_a in_o hyperbole_n which_o as_o it_o keep_v this_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n from_o be_v false_a as_o they_o will_v be_v be_v they_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a affirmation_n so_o be_v it_o use_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o speak_v it_o note_n a_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o few_o head_n 1._o that_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n which_o write_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a and_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o relation_n write_v this_o history_n partly_o from_o other_o man_n partly_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o two_o not_o enlarge_v to_o the_o travail_n of_o all_o the_o apostles_n viz_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o do_v no_o way_n pretend_v to_o give_v we_o any_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o part_n whither_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v go_v out_o as_o to_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 25._o their_o lot_n or_o place_n or_o province_n but_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o essay_n or_o taste_v first_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n among_o the_o jew_n remain_v there_o and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n asia_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o rome_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o disperson_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reveal_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n first_o to_o some_o single_a family_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o oppose_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n especial_o that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o region_n profess'd_o depart_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o better_a success_n than_o they_o have_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o learn_v not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n more_o particular_o but_o from_o other_o story_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o act_v in_o their_o several_a journeying_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o apostolical_a person_n employ_v by_o the_o primary_n apostle_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o go_v themselves_o all_o which_o as_o it_o conclude_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o history_n to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prejudging_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o other_o record_n and_o relation_n which_o have_v no_o sacred_a character_n upon_o they_o be_v yet_o write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o deceiver_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 3._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n action_n or_o travail_n the_o relation_n here_o give_v we_o be_v very_o few_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o then_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o herod_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o persecutor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 44._o after_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o certain_o be_v not_o a_o unprofitable_a steward_n of_o god_n talon_n entrust_v to_o he_o all_o that_o time_n 4._o that_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n travail_n be_v also_o but_o summary_o and_o short_o set_v down_o save_v only_o for_o some_o part_n of_o that_o small_a space_n wherein_o s._n luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o according_o as_o from_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n anno_fw-la ch._n 34._o there_o be_v very_o little_o say_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o iconium_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o so_o the_o story_n proceed_v no_o far_a than_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n ch._n 58._o after_o which_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o after_o cestius_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_n departure_n to_o pella_n which_o consequent_o both_o he_o and_o s._n peter_n live_v to_o see_v and_o die_v both_o of_o they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o it_o by_o titus_n an._n ch._n 68_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o write_v be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v lu._n 1._o note_v c._n a_o relation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v paraphrase_n 2._o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o assumption_n to_o heaven_n before_o which_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o choose_a apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 22._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n who_o former_o have_v send_v he_o v_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o commission_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o delegated_a the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o by_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o aliva_fw-la fter_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3_o to_o which_o end_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o many_o sure_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v plant_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o see_v v_o 7._o mat._n 3._o note_v g._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v note_n a_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o as_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a messiah_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 26._o f._n he_o give_v they_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n sudden_o but_o there_o expect_v a_o while_n the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o i_o give_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o john_n baptize_v his_o disciple_n with_o water_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o that_o a_o addition_n of_o
in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o instalment_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o give_v they_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v place_v of_o repentance_n if_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v a_o captain_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o save_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o through_o suffering_n to_o bliss_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o anakim_v to_o canaan_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o direct_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a resolâ—â—_n from_o hesychius_n render_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v wild_a or_o angry_a for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mad_a which_o follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o will_v rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o then_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o signify_v rage_n or_o vehement_a displeasure_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n when_o it_o make_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o they_o or_o against_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v they_o consult_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o story_n there_o be_v of_o one_o theudas_n which_o josephus_n mention_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o and_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n praefecture_n who_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o here_o be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la v._n 37._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n see_v note_v h._n this_o theudas_n here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n here_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v not_o other_o record_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o judas_n of_o galilee_n of_o this_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o this_o enrol_a josephus_n testimony_n be_v most_o clear_a â—_o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o cyrenius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o syria_n send_v from_o caesar_n or_o under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judge_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o this_o judas_n gaulonita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_v or_o make_v defection_n and_o saddochus_fw-la with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o enrol_v here_o bring_v in_o direct_a servitude_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n so_o again_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n reproach_v they_o or_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o acknowledge_v mortal_a ruler_n after_o god_n have_v be_v their_o king_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v it_o for_o which_o this_o judas_n be_v by_o josephus_n set_v down_o as_o the_o leader_n or_o head_n of_o a_o four_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n even_o now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a lord_n after_o god_n to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 23._o 18._o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o â—_o tertullian_n render_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la vectigal_a pendens_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n deut._n 23._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o pay_v tribute_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n itself_o deut._n where_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o unclean_a rite_n in_o their_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o the_o first_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o thus_o initiate_v or_o enter_v any_o in_o those_o debauchery_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o v_o 37._o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o suffer_v shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ammonius_n it_o signify_v reproachful_a contumelious_a usage_n such_o be_v this_o of_o scourge_v that_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o dishonourable_a infamous_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o helleâ—_n the_o note_n a_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o congregation_n complain_v of_o unequal_a deal_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v little_a care_n of_o their_o widow_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n in_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n or_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v note_n b_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n together_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v resolve_v or_o decree_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a or_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n note_v c_o bookful_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v tit._n over_o this_o business_n paraphrase_n 3._o therefore_o do_v you_o nominate_v to_o we_o seven_o man_n who_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a person_n the_o most_o
59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cast_v stone_n he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 6._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n note_z k_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fell_v asleep_o paraphrase_n 60._o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o gen._n 15._o 13._o or_o the_o four_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o exod._n 12._o 40._o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o space_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n continue_v in_o egypt_n so_o as_o to_o begin_v at_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o end_v at_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a by_o all_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v that_o space_n to_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o only_a josephus_n define_v it_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n first_o than_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o and_o in_o those_o other_o place_n be_v not_o strict_o restrain_v to_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n but_o so_o as_o to_o contain_v also_o their_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a land_n here_o may_v fit_o comprehend_v both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sojourn_v may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o canaan_n before_o his_o posterity_n be_v sojourner_n in_o egypt_n yea_o and_o himself_o first_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 12._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o word_n in_o gen._n 15._o 13._o be_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o where_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o they_o distinct_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a land_n here_o be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o land_n where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o where_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o in_o the_o place_n exod._n 12._o 40._o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o this_o also_o their_o sojourn_v be_v define_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n part_n of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n but_o not_o their_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n so_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n they_o add_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n read_v and_o solomon_n jarchâ—_n &_o in_o terris_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o land_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v what_o latitude_n belong_v in_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o 40._o to_o that_o phrase_n child_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n only_o but_o inclusive_o they_o and_o their_o father_n jacob_n and_o isaac_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v it_o more_o plain_o think_v fit_a to_o enlarge_v their_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v add_v canaan_n to_o egypt_n they_o add_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o read_v that_o whole_a verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o though_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v not_o that_o latter_a addition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o father_n yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o exod._n qu._n 47._o acknowledge_v both_o addition_n mean_o while_o the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n assign_v it_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o jacob_n seed_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v egypt_n in_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o our_o father_n abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a difficulty_n behind_o be_v to_o accord_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o that_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o account_n which_o may_v be_v either_o from_o abraham_n leave_v of_o chaldaea_n and_o receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o canaan_n or_o else_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n abraham_n seed_n if_o the_o account_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o leave_v chaldaea_n abraham_n own_o country_n when_o his_o sojourn_v do_v begin_v than_o it_o fall_v right_a to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2007_o and_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 2077th_o of_o the_o world_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n add_v to_o that_o number_n make_v up_o 2507_o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o be_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n place_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n but_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n than_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v thirty_o year_n less_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o that_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n here_o and_o in_o genesis_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n thus_o the_o jew_n in_o seder_n olam_n collect_v from_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v isaac_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o delivery_n cut_v of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n of_o which_o space_n the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n come_v not_o say_v they_o to_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o their_o stay_n after_o jacob_n descent_n to_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o which_o add_v one_o hundred_v and_o ninety_o year_n from_o isaac_n birth_n to_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o be_v according_o place_v by_o chronologer_n an._n m._n 2298._o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v up_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o that_o computation_n which_o we_o find_v gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o deut._n 10._o 22._o where_o they_o be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o have_v make_v some_o writer_n think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o read_n th._n beza_n from_o cor._n bertram_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o rather_o pharisee_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o together_o but_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o ancient_a or_o late_a copy_n for_o either_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a and_o latin_a translation_n be_v all_o for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o so_o make_v those_o conjecture_n unseasonable_a the_o matter_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o original_a s._n luke_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o cit_v his_o testimony_n constant_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n read_v now_o in_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 46._o where_o this_o account_n be_v make_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sum_n set_v down_o ver_n 27._o be_v not_o seventy_o as_o we_o now_o read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o seventy_o five_o and_o that_o that_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n by_o confound_v of_o
and_o their_o put_v off_o their_o old_a relation_n mat._n 19_o 28._o d._n and_o their_o new_a birth_n note_v on_o joh._n 3._o a._n now_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a observe_v what_o title_n the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n those_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n for_o such_o be_v cornelius_n in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o the_o eunuch_n and_o these_o be_v their_o title_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 2._o pious_a man_n sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n c._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o very_a title_n the_o rabbin_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 14._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n v_o 16._o then_o 3_o dly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a man_n here_o of_o cornelius_n and_o v_o 7._o of_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n and_o 4thly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n here_o of_o cornelius_z again_o and_o so_o act._n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o again_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n proselyte_n of_o your_o gate_n so_o say_v oecumenius_n express_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n he_o mean_v the_o proselyte_n and_o 5_o thly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 43._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o 4._o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o grecian_a worshipper_n and_o so_o the_o eunuch_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n c._n 8._o 27._o of_o which_o oecumenius_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o worshipper_n he_o mean_v peculiarly_a proselyte_n and_o agreeable_o to_o many_o of_o these_o be_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timotheus_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o proselyte_n as_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o not_o circumcise_v till_o paul_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o afterward_o sixthly_a and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o memorial_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o leu._n 2._o 9_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v from_o the_o meat_n offer_v a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v clear_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memorial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 9_o 16._o and_o c._n 5._o 12._o c._n 6._o 15._o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o ascend_a or_o come_v up_o before_o god_n incline_v it_o here_o for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o go_v up_o and_o render_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o fit_o attribute_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n a_o odor_n of_o sweet_a smell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o welcome_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o heb._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o up_o on_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peculiar_o not_o a_o house_n but_o the_o roof_n or_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v plain_o be_v fit_a for_o use_v have_v be_v say_v mat._n 24._o note_n h._n of_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o special_a use_n in_o place_n out_o of_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o look_v that_o way_n in_o perform_v their_o devotion_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n they_o that_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o that_o place_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o their_o land_n and_o according_o dan._n 6._o 10._o daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 2._o that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v jonathans_n targum_fw-la read_v towards_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v towards_o that_o wall_n of_o the_o room_n which_o point_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o now_o adays_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o west_n in_o italy_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o wall_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n because_o jerusalem_n lie_v east_n from_o they_o that_o s._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n observe_v this_o custom_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o as_o daniel_n observe_v those_o two_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o posture_n so_o peter_n retain_v the_o one_o as_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o posture_n towards_o jerusalem_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n top_n to_o pray_v where_o he_o may_v most_o free_o look_v that_o way_n when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v up_o solemn_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n peter_n and_o john_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o at_o the_o constant_a hour_n in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 24._o 53._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o c._n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o retain_v that_o other_o part_n of_o observance_n to_o that_o place_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n reformation_n to_o forbid_v all_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o to_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n use_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o a_o trance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v either_o 1._o deep_a sleep_n and_o a_o trance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o or_o 2_o dly_a amazement_n astonishment_n and_o according_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psal_n 68_o 29._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 26._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 11._o b._n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 2._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v though_o we_o render_v it_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o here_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a sleep_n signify_v or_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v something_o more_o than_o that_o sleep_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o man_n proportionable_o to_o these_o acception_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v sometime_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n from_o fear_n or_o wonder_n mar._n 5._o 42._o and_o 16._o 8._o luk._n 5._o 26._o act._n 3._o 10._o and_o sometime_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sleep_n god_n will_v be_v inward_o reveal_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o way_n of_o intellectual_a vision_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n and_o c._n 22._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n where_o therefore_o it_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
as_o similitude_n denominate_v child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n signify_v his_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o power_n have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o belong_v to_o governor_n and_o consequent_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o second_o psalm_n and_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v plain_o say_v v._n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o application_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o david_n rescue_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o encompass_v he_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n beget_v he_o his_o son_n here_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v when_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heb._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_n of_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o sure_a mercy_n the_o hebrew_a in_o isa_n 55._o 3._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a note_v beneficia_fw-la or_o beneficentiam_fw-la mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o beneficus_fw-la and_o pius_fw-la charitable_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o pia_fw-la godly_a from_o the_o singular_a pius_fw-la whereas_o the_o adjective_n plural_a be_v take_v substantive_o as_o many_o neutral_n in_o latin_a be_v for_o act_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjective_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o faithful_a durable_a last_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o jew_n in_o have_v david_n for_o their_o king_n have_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n determine_v also_o unless_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o after_o he_o other_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o perpetuate_a these_o benefit_n of_o david_n to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n signify_v their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n or_o mean_v in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n when_o david_n be_v name_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o dead_a as_o david_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v withal_o risea_o again_o that_o covenant_n those_o mercy_n promise_v by_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a sure_a faithful_a ratify_v for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n but_o have_v end_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o thus_o say_v athanasius_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_v all_o and_o become_v faithful_a wherein_o why_o in_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a priesthood_n by_o time_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n do_v therein_o become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o endure_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o father_n to_o signify_v durable_a continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n which_o from_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o apostle_n here_o embrace_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o interlineary_a retain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o habakuk_n c._n 1._o 5._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o they_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gentibus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la hereupon_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v conjecture_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v some_o other_o read_v beza_n and_o capellus_n and_o from_o he_o grotius_n posthumous_n annotation_n have_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o capellus_n have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_a but_o mr._n pocock_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o arabic_a writer_n have_v supersede_v these_o conjecture_n and_o give_v assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o habakuk_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogantes_fw-la transgressor_n and_o the_o arabic_a by_o negligentes_fw-la take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o plural_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n both_o by_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a for_o injustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la extulit_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la declinavit_fw-la recessit_fw-la insolent_a see_v gessit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v unrighteous_a proud_a transgressor_n insolent_a liar_n fastuous_a as_o he_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a grammarian_n show_v that_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maroche_n be_v by_o bar_n ali_n in_o his_o syro-arabick_a lexicon_n expound_v by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o aljauharius_n render_v albagyo_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v as_o fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n but_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a be_v use_v for_o any_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o meat_n have_v lose_v its_o smell_n or_o taste_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v in_o one_o astonish_v or_o confound_v so_o r._n tanchum_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v admiration_n the_o latter_a amazement_n or_o confusion_n where_o though_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o rational_a importance_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o move_v by_o admiration_n and_o shame_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rescue_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n so_o all_o that_o still_o stand_v out_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o next_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n or_o approach_a sabbath_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o or_o adjoin_v sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v the_o adjoin_a city_n note_v on_o mar._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v partem_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 29._o eustathius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v in_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n such_o as_o in_o state_n of_o anarchy_n and_o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o by_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v contrary_n to_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a tranquillity_n and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d untroubledness_n thus_o cicero_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o constantias_fw-la sometime_o sedationes_fw-la as_o the_o contrary_a perturbationes_fw-la and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o disturb_v disquiet_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v here_o render_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3._o 16._o for_o disturbance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o city_n full_a of_o image_n or_o idol_n or_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o god_n and_o much_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o that_o athens_n be_v such_o appear_v by_o pausanias_n the_o number_n of_o the_o simulacra_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o all_o greece_n beside_o so_o say_v philostratus_n in_o apollonius_n travail_n thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o he_o see_v the_o athenian_n be_v lover_n of_o devotion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o timasion_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o sober_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o god_n especial_o at_o athens_n where_o there_o be_v altar_n of_o unknown_a go_n see_v suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o so_o say_v pausanias_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v more_o piety_n to_o the_o god_n than_o any_o and_o present_o add_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o piety_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bashfulness_n of_o fame_n and_o of_o desire_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o exceed_v all_o in_o their_o diligence_n about_o the_o go_n so_o strabo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n extend_v to_o the_o god_n too_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o receive_v in_o any_o strange_a worship_n so_o himerius_n in_o his_o declamation_n against_o epicurus_n when_o say_v he_o i_o name_v athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o name_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o piety_n so_o theophylact_v set_v down_o the_o full_a inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o world_n of_o asia_n europe_n africa_n and_o moreover_o one_o strange_a one_o which_o they_o know_v not_o who_o or_o whence_o he_o be_v whereas_o dionysius_n halic_fw-mi speak_v of_o the_o roman_n sai_z they_o do_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o unkind_a and_o unhospitable_a to_o strange_a go_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a people_n of_o athens_n bring_v in_o other_o new_a go_n and_o josephus_n 2._o cont_n appion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a of_o all_o the_o grecian_n and_o sophocles_n oedip._n col._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o city_n go_v beyond_o all_o in_o worship_v and_o honour_v the_o go_n this_o here_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 23._o i_o see_v you_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n than_o other_o as_o it_o far_o appear_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n in_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o v_o 23._o not_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o altar_n but_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v their_o deity_n themselves_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v wisd_v 14._o 20._o see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n f._n among_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o babbler_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o attic_a word_n as_o it_o be_v proverbial_o use_v among_o they_o &_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o this_o place_n both_o general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n primary_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o bird_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v about_o the_o street_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pick_v up_o the_o seed_n so_o oecumenius_n and_o phavorinus_n from_o whence_o say_v they_o the_o attic_a writer_n apply_v the_o word_n proverbial_o to_o those_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o street_n at_o fair_n and_o market_n that_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o from_o hence_o say_v they_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v vile_a person_n that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suidas_n also_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n be_v by_o they_o take_v to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n but_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v when_o we_o remember_v out_o of_o pausanias_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modesty_n and_o fame_n and_o vehement_a desire_n be_v god_n and_o have_v altar_n erect_v to_o they_o by_o these_o athenian_n see_v note_n a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o areopagus_n their_a areopagus_n be_v their_o senate_n or_o stand_v court_n of_o judicature_n in_o athens_n by_o who_o law_n and_o order_n any_o new_a god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o &_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o conceive_v that_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promulg_a of_o new_a strange_a deity_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o areopagus_n to_o have_v he_o examine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o preach_v two_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o athens_n one_o every_o year_n change_v make_v up_o of_o five_o hundred_o choose_a man_n of_o who_o the_o republic_n consist_v the_o other_o perpetual_a which_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a capital_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v in_o areopago_fw-la of_o which_o and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o see_v budaeus_fw-la on_o the_o pandect_n this_o juvenal_n call_v curiam_fw-la martis_n and_o 19_o pausanias_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o mars_n have_v kill_v neptune_n son_n alirrothios_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v there_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o say_v 18._o s._n austin_n varro_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o but_o produce_v another_o original_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr obscurarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o dark_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composition_n signify_v a_o rock_n or_o rise_v of_o a_o hill_n so_o say_v suidas_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o judicature_n be_v on_o a_o pagus_fw-la and_o on_o a_o ascent_n or_o high_a place_n 5._o and_o stephanus_n byzantius_n out_o of_o apollodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n or_o hill_n at_o athens_n and_o so_o 2._o isidore_n pelus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o judicature_n be_v on_o a_o ascent_n or_o upper_a ground_n then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v as_o they_o both_o say_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v there_o judge_v viz._n murder_n etc._n etc._n so_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o they_o judge_v cause_n of_o murder_n because_o such_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o judge_v cause_n of_o murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mars_n be_v use_v for_o murder_n yet_o have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o administer_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n
sudaria_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o cap_n or_o kerchief_z the_o latter_a to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o handkerchief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o wipe_v off_o moisture_n from_o the_o face_n sweat_n spittle_n tear_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o curious_a art_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curious_a thing_n here_o use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n will_v be_v best_a guest_n first_o by_o hesychius_n gloss_n and_o then_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o irenaeus_n both_o misread_n in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o hesychius_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v their_o heathen_a rite_n of_o purgation_n of_o their_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n the_o heathen_a book_n be_v full_a see_v porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblichus_n hierocles_n marinus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la procli_n plotinus_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o this_o place_n say_v they_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o sorcery_n that_o here_o be_v burn_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr simonian_n have_v these_o word_n amatoria_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o agogima_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la parerga_fw-la it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perierga_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la exercentur_fw-la love-charm_n and_o philtre_n and_o all_o other_o such_o curious_a that_o be_v magical_a trick_n be_v in_o great_a use_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o aristaenetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o part_n of_o witch_n so_o in_o s._n 42_o augustine_n confession_n curiosae_fw-la visiones_fw-la be_v magical_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicament_n from_o which_o sorcerer_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicamentarii_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n use_v veneficae_fw-la witch_n from_o venena_fw-la poison_n not_o that_o they_o always_o use_v medicament_n but_o many_o time_n only_a charm_n and_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o according_o menander_n mention_n they_o proverbial_o of_o ephesus_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a charm_n or_o spell_n which_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a word_n or_o write_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o writer_n as_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o they_o hesychius_n give_v a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v much_o deform_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o may_v easy_o thus_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephesian_a word_n be_v ancient_o six_o but_o afterward_o deceiver_n add_v other_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o darkness_n light_n the_o earth_n the_o year_n the_o sun_n and_o truth_n see_v canter_n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o of_o which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n see_v plutarch_n symposiac_a 7._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o eustathius_n ad_fw-la homer_n odyss_n 21._o suidas_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a proverb_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n among_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o their_o black_a art_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o will_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o yet_o they_o neither_o keep_v nor_o sell_v but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n they_o burn_v they_o public_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n piece_n of_o silver_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n signify_v peculiar_o siclum_fw-la argentum_fw-la a_o silver_n shekel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n about_o in_o pomp_n that_o be_v procession_z from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o chariot_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v for_o that_o employment_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n style_v thensa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o their_o go_n but_o beside_o this_o great_a there_o be_v a_o lesser_a frame_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v a_o box_n or_o shrine_n call_v ferculum_fw-la by_o they_o according_o at_o the_o bestow_n of_o divine_a honour_n on_o their_o great_a man_n alive_a or_o dead_a the_o roman_n have_v their_o circaean_a game_n and_o in_o they_o thensam_fw-la and_o ferculum_fw-la that_o chariot_n and_o that_o shrine_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o julius_n caesar_n this_o ferculum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a chapel_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o solemn_a place_n and_o the_o valve_n the_o leaf_n or_o door_n open_v the_o image_n stand_v or_o fat_a in_o state_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n according_o a_o old_a anonymous_a scholiast_n on_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaplet_n with_o image_n in_o they_o of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o here_o of_o silver_n v._n 24._o which_o they_o make_v and_o sell_v as_o here_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o so_o get_v wealth_n by_o that_o trade_n thus_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o athenaeus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o image_n of_o jupiter_n on_o which_o say_v the_o learned_a 11._o casaubon_n 500_o erant_fw-la simulacra_fw-la haec_fw-la armariis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacellorum_fw-la modum_fw-la fiâ—bant_fw-la these_o image_n be_v put_v in_o case_n which_o be_v make_v like_o chapel_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o little_a case_n or_o shrine_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o 22._o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v of_o asclepiades_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o deae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la argenteum_fw-la breve_fw-la figmentum_fw-la a_o small_a silver_n image_n of_o urania_n and_o dion_n of_o the_o roman_a ensign_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o eagle_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a temple_n 40._o and_o in_o it_o a_o golden_a eagle_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 39_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a or_o little_a chapel_n of_o juno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v upon_o a_o table_n this_o have_v be_v show_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o f._n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o 43._o take_v from_o am._n 5._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n but_o by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o king_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v the_o chaplet_n wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o false_a god_n or_o star_n so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v guest_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n or_o chapel_n to_o that_o end_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o benoth_n or_o venus_n another_o of_o those_o false_a deity_n who_o image_n be_v enshrine_v in_o such_o a_o little_a chapel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diana_n be_v there_o be_v little_a question_n no_o other_o than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o say_v cleomedes_n meteor_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 111._o
to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o as_o they_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o far_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o so_o as_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v turn_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v change_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o before_o they_o live_v in_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n they_o fall_v nevertheless_o back_o again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n worship_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o their_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a action_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o superlative_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o key_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o roman_a convert_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o supersemination_n confute_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n especial_o that_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o here_o first_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n v_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o live_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n show_v what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n principal_o aim_v at_o that_o these_o gnostic_n be_v the_o man_n here_o refer_v to_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n especial_o v_o 27._o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o s._n judas_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n and_o so_o by_o their_o character_n here_o v_o 29._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n compare_v with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o pride_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n or_o use_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o appearance_n there_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n schechinah_n abide_v be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o or_o the_o like_a glorious_a appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n here_o now_o of_o god_n appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o there_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n only_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o sapphire_n stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o say_v moses_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v there_o press_v by_o moses_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o fish_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v first_o that_o they_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n distinct_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n so_o say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o simon_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o presume_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n inscribe_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o so_o also_o his_o whore_n helena_n say_v eusebius_n see_v note_v e._n and_o both_o of_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o nay_o moreover_o 3dly_o that_o the_o gnostic_n comply_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolater_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o speak_v here_o particular_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 1st_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n see_v into_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n whereas_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n 2_o dly_z that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o forbid_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o see_a no_o similitude_n in_o sinai_n viz._n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o fly_v and_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o repeat_v as_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v there_o interdict_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o by_o their_o join_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o be_v literal_o guilty_a of_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o here_o name_v yet_o their_o worship_v of_o simon_n and_o helen_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o own_o all_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v as_o direct_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v that_o and_o other_o also_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v after_o set_v down_o more_o succinct_o ver_n 25._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o the_o true_a story_n exod._n 24._o where_o no_o similitude_n be_v see_v into_o this_o false_a story_n of_o simon_n there_o appear_v or_o else_o transform_v that_o infinite_a invisible_a deity_n into_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o creature_n vile_a sinful_a creature_n of_o he_o simon_n and_o his_o whore_n this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o transform_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 106._o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o there_o that_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o make_v one_o present_o viz._n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n so_o these_o gnostic_n here_o make_v simon_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o sinai_n as_o the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o note_v on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v rom._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o more_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v in_o the_o a._n epistle_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n to_o ptolemey_n tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o great_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o though_o they_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o
be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o that_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o upon_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o faith_n or_o this_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n be_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o v_o 12._o be_v vanish_v also_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o again_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o all_o which_o that_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v sin_n and_o punishment_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o punishable_a in_o a_o jew_n if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o give_v he_o no_o right_n of_o merit_n no_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o reward_n in_o case_n he_o do_v observe_v that_o or_o the_o like_a ordinance_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v before_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o other_o more_o substantial_a duty_n the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o do_v but_o enhanse_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o crime_n or_o contempt_n of_o know_a law_n but_o do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o any_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n v_o 13._o justification_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v be_v make_v in_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o legal_a performance_n on_o god_n give_v on_o our_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n indeed_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o depend_v on_o judaical_a performance_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o do_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v make_v good_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o d._n to_o all_o sort_v 〈◊〉_d believer_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v spiritual_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v believer_n like_o he_o bear_v anew_o after_o his_o example_n or_o similitude_n though_o not_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o note_z b_o before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o more_o nation_n than_o one_o nay_o as_o the_o word_n many_o often_o signify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jewish_a believer_n and_o according_o justify_v abraham_n without_o mosaical_a obedience_n and_o so_o will_v justify_v gentile_a christian_n beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o change_n this_o reformation_n though_o sinner_n and_o gentile_n by_o birth_n yet_o account_v they_o child_n receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o this_o when_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n even_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o to_o quicken_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o he_o quicken_v the_o womb_n of_o sarah_n and_o enable_v old_a abraham_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v their_o former_a deadness_n and_o barrenness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o god_n favour_n viz._n their_o heathen_a sin_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o despise_a heathen_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o it_o see_v luk._n 15._o 24._o 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o this_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o see_v befall_v abraham_n who_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n of_o hope_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o sarah_n or_o himself_o do_v yet_o upon_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o be_v a_o stock_n from_o whence_o that_o be_v literal_o from_o his_o body_n many_o nation_n shall_v spring_v a_o most_o numerous_a progeny_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o gentile_n upon_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o reform_v their_o gentile_a life_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n whatsoever_o impossibility_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 19_o he_o we_o know_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n overcome_v all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o nature_n and_o consider_v no_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o probableness_n of_o god_n perform_v the_o promise_n 20._o he_o note_n c_o doubt_v stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o neither_o interpose_v he_o any_o question_n demur_n or_o doubt_v through_o any_o suspicious_a fearful_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o without_o all_o dispute_n to_o the_o contrary_a depend_v full_o on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o how_o difficult_a soever_o yet_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n perfect_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v and_o most_o faithful_a and_o sure_a never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n collect_v nothing_o else_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o perform_v it_o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v paraphrase_n 21._o have_v for_o it_o all_o this_o one_o hold_v on_o which_o he_o depend_v most_o confident_o that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v certain_o make_v good_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o then_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o mercy_n offer_v they_o upon_o reformation_n why_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a life_n any_o more_o than_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n and_o abraham_n old_a age_n keep_v god_n from_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o accept_v and_o justify_v penitent_a gentile_n who_o reformation_n tend_v so_o much_o to_o god_n glory_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 22._o which_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o his_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v in_o he_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o phrase_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n be_v set_v to_o express_v viz._n those_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v christian_n endue_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o with_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o do_v so_o do_v by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v cordial_a and_o sincere_a not_o hypocritical_a and_o of_o such_o constant_a resolute_a lover_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o thing_n how_o sharp_a soever_o that_o befall_v they_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n one_o that_o steadfast_o and_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o god_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 23._o one_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o rom._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v clear_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n without_o consideration_n of_o work_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o call_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o perverse_a jew_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o that_o which_o determine_v it_o there_o to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 11._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n again_o or_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o which_o demonstrative_o signify_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n among_o christian_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o sure_o signify_v a_o general_a good_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a conversation_n next_o before_o it_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n note_v a_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o consequent_a justification_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o any_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o look_v on_o i_o i_o know_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o if_o i_o be_v your_o enemy_n i_o protest_v before_o christ_n and_o testify_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o truth_n of_o which_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o and_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v witness_n to_o i_o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o that_o inward_a purity_n by_o he_o prescribe_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o incessant_a torment_n to_o my_o soul_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v b_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v as_o i_o be_o their_o enemy_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a that_o i_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o christ_n church_n not_o only_o to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a creature_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o e._n or_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o accurse_v or_o worthy_a of_o any_o ill_a become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o after_o his_o example_n any_o the_o sad_a condition_n may_v fall_v on_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n i_o can_v i_o think_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o my_o own_o hope_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n even_o my_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o bliss_n on_o condition_n my_o brethren_n and_o consanguinean_n the_o jew_n will_v leave_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o there_o so_o passionate_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v any_o loss_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o they_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v they_o 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o note_v c_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o son_n or_o people_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n present_v among_o they_o his_o majesty_n shine_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o psal_n 83._o 3._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o in_o table_n the_o prescript_n manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o note_z d_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o coming_z from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o take_v his_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n though_o he_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v know_v and_o express_v among_o the_o jew_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o do_v no_o way_n miscarry_v the_o sin_n of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v frustrate_v ch_n 3._o 3_o from_o which_o place_n to_o this_o the_o discourse_n begin_v ch_n 3._o 2._o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o resume_v again_o till_o now_o and_o here_o resume_v and_o pursue_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o his_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o believer_n beget_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o privilege_n make_v to_o israelites_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o seed_n be_v call_v paraphrase_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o adoption_n the_o second_o privilege_n v_o 4._o or_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v come_v from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v once_o say_v to_o sarah_n gen._n 21._o 12._o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o isaac_n line_n or_o from_o isaac_n shall_v come_v the_o bless_a seed_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o come_v from_o isaac_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n
true_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 6._o be_v the_o rejoice_n in_o affliction_n contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12._o 12._o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o these_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o incline_v by_o the_o context_n may_v signify_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o be_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a copy_n general_o add_v that_o benediction_n which_o we_o now_o find_v 〈◊〉_d ch_n 16._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o posthumous_n note_n under_o grottus_n name_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o design_v to_o end_v his_o epistle_n there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o conjectural_a inference_n it_o be_v certain_a doxology_n may_v be_v seasonable_a in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o like_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o incident_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v glory_n gal._n 1._o 5._o and_o more_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o the_o incorruptible_a king_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v customary_a with_o s._n paul_n to_o conclude_v a_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o exhortation_n he_o always_o use_v to_o pray_v the_o petitory_a part_n of_o this_o doxology_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a will_v establish_v they_o and_o this_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o it_o can_v without_o great_a injustice_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o without_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o removal_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o probable_a conjecture_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fetch_v back_o from_o ch_z 10._o 25._o and_o place_v here_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n xv._n 1._o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o paraphrase_n 1._o they_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n aught_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o not_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o reflection_n on_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o let_v we_o rather_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o please_a of_o himself_o but_o have_v the_o same_o common_a concernment_n with_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o befall_v god_n fall_v on_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o god_n honour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o psal_n 69._o 9_o see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n belong_v not_o to_o you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o general_o such_o say_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v our_o instruction_n and_o document_n and_o one_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o example_n which_o we_o find_v there_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o pious_a man_n and_o of_o god_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o want_v relief_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v relieve_v we_o also_o in_o due_a time_n 5._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o that_o god_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o relief_n give_v you_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v both_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 17._o in_o all_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o stead_n of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n usage_n towards_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o kid_n down_o his_o life_n to_o relieve_v we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o this_o 8._o now_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o despise_v the_o jewish_a believer_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o be_v by_o god_n constitute_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o exhibit_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o old_a to_o that_o people_n beyond_o all_o other_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gentile_a christian_a or_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o lawful_a liberty_n let_v he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v be_v most_o wonderful_o merciful_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v christ_n also_o a_o instrument_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psal_n 18._o 49._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o sing_v unto_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v he_o 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o so_o deut._n 32._o 43._o the_o gentile_n be_v bid_v to_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v he_o all_o you_o people_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o so_o psal_n 117._o 1._o all_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v god_n 12._o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 10._o that_o shall_v come_v from_o david_n family_n under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o king_n of_o judah_n lineal_o descend_v from_o david_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v come_v and_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o by_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v circumcise_v or_o not_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o if_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n join_v with_o the_o head_n the_o christian_n or_o all_o faithful_a people_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o for_o to_o they_o be_v that_o covenant_n establish_v and_o those_o promise_n make_v but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o heir_n to_o estate_n among_o man_n when_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o guardian_n and_o their_o estate_n order_v for_o receipt_n and_o expense_n by_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n come_v after_o which_o either_o their_o father_n in_o his_o will_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n put_v they_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o guardian_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v owner_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o b._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o the_o more_o sublime_a pure_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v v_o 2._o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n and_o he_o at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n final_o remove_v all_o those_o obligation_n from_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n nail_v those_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n abolish_v they_o by_o his_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o in_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v son_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v your_o address_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o your_o god_n but_o your_o father_n the_o gospel_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n bind_v to_o legal_a obedience_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n justify_v you_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o enslave_v to_o those_o moysaicall_a performance_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o consequent_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathenism_n before_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n you_o serve_v idol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n know_v and_o consequent_o hee_a nothing_o of_o it_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o this_o sonship_n when_o you_o be_v not_o a_o look_v after_o it_o but_o lay_v immerse_v in_o idolatry_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o proselyte_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v another_o change_n so_o extreme_o to_o the_o worse_a for_o yourselves_o in_o fall_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n from_o which_o christian_n religion_n have_v free_v those_o which_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v servant_n still_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o son_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n paraphrase_n 10._o you_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o a._n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n or_o those_o that_o return_v every_o seven_o and_o every_o fifty_o year_n sabbaticall_a year_n or_o jubilee_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o practice_n of_o you_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o i_o preach_v will_v soon_o be_v lose_v among_o you_o 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 12._o i_o pray_v follow_v my_o example_n for_o i_o do_v once_o place_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n that_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o provoke_v by_o you_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o shall_v mean_v you_o malice_n or_o desire_v to_o bring_v on_o you_o persecution_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o avoid_v of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bait_n which_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o seduce_v you_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o note_n a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 13._o nay_o why_o shall_v this_o fear_n so_o trouble_v you_o now_o more_o than_o former_o it_o do_v you_o know_v and_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o former_o preach_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o you_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o that_o discouragement_n to_o despise_v i_o or_o my_o preach_n but_o receive_v i_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o belief_n and_o chearfulnesse_n imaginable_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v our_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o then_o how_o happy_a do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n what_o will_v you_o not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
famous_a and_o for_o which_o god_n judgement_n remarkable_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v expect_v to_o fall_v on_o christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o phrase_n tom._n 11._o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o exceed_v the_o law_n set_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a and_o not_o regular_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o thought_n fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o paraphrase_n this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n name_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o matrimony_n where_o fall_v on_o mention_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o thus_o express_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v crafty_o compass_v and_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n particular_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n agreeable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v here_o note_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o of_o which_o see_v there_o note_v d._n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v five_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 39_o 44_o 65._o and_o so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o follower_n disciple_n of_o he_o who_o as_o be_v first_o such_o have_v that_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o constant_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v christian_n viz._n brotherly_a love_n at_o least_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o most_o eminent_o by_o christianity_n thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o aristotle_n work_n nec_fw-la philosophos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la sed_fw-la satagant_fw-la fieri_fw-la theodidacti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v philosopher_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v god_n scholar_n that_o be_v christian_n instruct_v by_o the_o tractate_v of_o holy_a father_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o may_v either_o be_v a_o notation_n of_o the_o end_n or_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o eâ—â—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v either_o if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o this_o especial_o be_v their_o christianity_n design_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o their_o being_n christian_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o that_o and_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o unnecessary_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o evangelicaâ—_n precept_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n as_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o all_o thing_n perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a of_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o bare_a read_n learn_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n agree_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v already_o see_v ver_n 18._o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o exhort_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v signify_v to_o die_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-style_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o present_a to_o note_v simple_o those_o that_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v daily_o remember_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o death_n be_v but_o a_o repose_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o dormitory_n and_o a_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n hand_n second_o that_o the_o man_n here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o sure_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o he_o or_o for_o christianity_n sake_n and_o so_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o before_o the_o time_n come_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o release_n the_o persecute_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n follow_v it_o ch_n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o hale_v and_o drag_v to_o the_o roman_a officer_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n have_v be_v evidence_v note_v on_o ch_n 2._o h._n against_o these_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v short_o seize_v upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n their_o persecutor_n chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o ch_z 5._o 1._o but_o yet_o one_o objection_n there_o be_v either_o express_v by_o they_o or_o foresee_v and_o here_o answer_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a either_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a officer_n upon_o the_o jew_n instigation_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v capital_a act._n 17._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v or_o else_o do_v daily_o die_v before_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v answer_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o grieve_v for_o those_o which_o thus_o die_v especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n bring_v to_o their_o harbour_n and_o their_o crown_n the_o soon_o their_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n convert_v his_o death_n into_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o so_o speedy_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o doomsday_n trumpet_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a which_o have_v never_o die_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o they_o that_o be_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v full_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n after_o which_o he_o fit_o resume_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a account_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o note_n a_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o concern_v that_o notable_a time_n or_o season_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n
paraphrase_n 15._o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o her_o posterity_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n which_o i_o now_o require_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o supplication_n prayer_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o daily_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o officiate_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o large_a or_o lesser_a collecta_fw-la that_o in_o the_o litany_n for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n there_o name_v and_o the_o other_o after_o in_o which_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n be_v use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o other_o want_v the_o three_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o hymn_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o direction_n here_o of_o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n r._n chaninah_n in_o pirche_n aboth_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v fear_n man_n will_v devour_v one_o another_o alive_a and_o so_o when_o petronius_n come_v to_o set_v up_o caligula_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v ask_v then_o whether_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n twice_o a_o day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v josephus_n and_o jer._n 29._o 7._o according_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_v heathen_a pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n after_z when_o they_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o for_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o power_n victory_n continuance_n peace_n health_n safety_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n say_v tertull._n in_o apol._n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la precamur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o emperor_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n this_o be_v after_o do_v for_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a king_n as_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v cyril_n cat._n 10._o we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o king_n their_o soldier_n &_o auxiliaries_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o holy_a hand_n the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n constant_o use_v before_o prayer_n so_o d._n aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n whensoever_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la arab._n fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o munditiei_fw-la cura_fw-la 2._o oratio_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o cleanness_n 2._o prayer_n other_o as_o all_o gazal_n that_o mention_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la leave_v out_o mundity_n cleanness_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o oratio_n prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o mahomet_n in_o ebnol_n athir_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la deus_fw-la preces_fw-la absque_fw-la mundatione_fw-la god_n receive_v not_o prayer_n without_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v and_o orationis_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la mundity_n cleanness_n be_v the_o key_n of_o prayer_n say_v all_o gazal_n and_o mahomet_n again_o fundata_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o munditie_n religion_n be_v found_v in_o cleanness_n this_o significant_a rite_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o any_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o all_o gazal_n a_o arabic_a writer_n make_v three_o degree_n 1._o the_o cleanse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o unlawful_a action_n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n all_o vice_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n 3._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o every_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o full_a leisure_n to_o meditate_v of_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o see_v mr_n pecock_n note_n on_o abul_n faraii_n p._n 302._o and_o miscell_n note_n c._n 9_o p._n 388._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o save_v in_o child_n bear_v some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n a_o first_o notion_n that_o maybe_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v signify_v oft_o to_o escape_v note_v some_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v note_v by_o that_o be_v through_z not_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o term_n out_o of_o or_o through_o which_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o be_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n safe_a through_o child-beating_a and_o this_o as_o a_o moderation_n of_o that_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n kind_n upon_o eve_n sin_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n or_o with_o sore_a travail_n at_o their_o birth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o conditionof_n that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n that_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o pagan_n faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o have_v since_o be_v no_o change_n in_o that_o matter_n no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v moderate_v a_o second_o interpretation_n then_o there_o be_v by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v childbearing_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o where_o of_o the_o young_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o peculiar_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o breed_v and_o brixge_v up_o child_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o breed_v her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o
voluntary_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_a to_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 8._o 3._o such_o be_v joanna_n a_o marry_a woman_n and_o susanna_n and_o other_o there_o such_o be_v phoebe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 1._o our_o sister_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o believer_n and_o she_o a_o deaconesse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v most_o probable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o christian_a woman_n that_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o before_o there_o be_v any_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o there_o can_v no_o other_o course_n be_v take_v but_o this_o to_o have_v they_o supply_v by_o such_o person_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n liberal_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o when_o afterward_o the_o faithful_a have_v bring_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a liberality_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o offertory_n at_o the_o sacrament_n wealth_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a become_v the_o guardian_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n than_o this_o office_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n first_o of_o men-deacons_a act._n 6._o and_o after_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o oeconomical_a service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2._o 3._o elder_a woman_n and_o afterward_o diaconissae_n deaconess_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a see_v can._n 5._o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o widow_n be_v those_o who_o be_v childless_a and_o helpless_a be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o former_o marry_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o till_o sixty_o year_n old_a v_o 9_o for_o so_o zonaras_n on_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o widow_n which_o have_v have_v a_o husband_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o age_n so_o likely_a to_o continue_v unmarried_a as_o she_o that_o have_v live_v a_o virgin_n to_o that_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o case_n she_o marry_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o list_n seem_v clear_a both_o first_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o husband_n must_v provide_v for_o she_o and_o second_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v ver_n 11._o of_o the_o care_n in_o not_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o likely_a to_o marry_v this_o relief_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o widow_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o the_o more_o leisure_n and_o vacancy_n for_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n v_o 5._o wait_v on_o god_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n night_n and_o day_n which_o be_v not_o supposable_a of_o marry_a woman_n which_o have_v so_o many_o other_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o v_o 14._o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o manage_v the_o household_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v lay_v up_o by_o way_n of_o careful_a thoughtful_a providence_n beforehand_o but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o for_o the_o present_a as_o we_o be_v able_a relieve_v maintain_v give_v to_o they_o that_o want_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v care_n for_o so_o child_n that_o be_v expose_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o harmenopulus_n unprovided_a destitute_a so_o when_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v say_v to_o provide_v for_o any_o who_o allow_v he_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o ammonius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v resolve_v that_o one_o of_o god_n act_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o those_o that_o want_v applies_z that_o of_o the_o poet_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v they_o what_o they_o want_v make_v his_o providence_n and_o give_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o which_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n to_o the_o age_a helpless_a parent_n and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v infamous_a among_o heathen_n and_o according_o theophrastus_n in_o his_o character_n among_o the_o vile_a action_n whore_v game_a steal_v etc._n etc._n place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o mother_n and_o elsewhere_o next_o after_o frequent_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o feed_v the_o age_a parent_n and_o therefore_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o mary_n present_o take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n joh._n 19_o 27._o as_o among_o the_o samian_o the_o mother_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rich_a citizen_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v like_o christ_n to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thou_o this_o mother_n p._n thus_o in_o hierocles_n speak_v of_o marriage_n and_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o we_o begâ—t_v helper_n and_o feeder_n of_o our_o age_n and_o as_o he_o add_v when_o the_o father_n dye_n their_o child_n must_v in_o their_o stead_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o grandfather_n so_o aristoxenus_n in_o his_o pythagorean_n sentence_n lib._n 4._o the_o child_n must_v think_v all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o parent_n and_o consequent_o must_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v stobaeus_n ser._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wax_n wanton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o without_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phrynichus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o grow_v stout_a or_o proud_a or_o disorderly_a not_o willing_a to_o bear_v so_o much_o strictness_n and_o so_o to_o put_v one_o self_n out_o of_o the_o list_n or_o number_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aftertime_n call_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 18._o 3._o signify_v irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7_o 9_o to_o live_v disorderly_a enormous_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o double_a honour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a honour_n refer_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_a portion_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o go_v along_o with_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o 2._o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v about_o the_o first_o bear_v exod_a 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 11._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o doule_a portion_n be_v separate_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v on_o elisaeus_n be_v the_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n as_o the_o father_n above_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o set_n down_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o discharge_v his_o duty_n or_o prefecture_n well_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o
as_o the_o priest_n in_o dissect_v the_o sacrifice_n observe_n and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o close_a join_v together_o 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o note_n c_o back_n open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o disguise_v himself_o so_o cunning_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v disclose_v lay_v open_a and_o bare_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o be_v first_o flay_v then_o cut_v down_o the_o back_n and_o all_o lay_v upon_o and_o discernible_a before_o the_o priest_n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n paraphrase_n 14._o on_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o constancy_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v and_o withal_o have_v such_o a_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v ascend_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o opposition_n or_o affliction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o public_o 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o have_v also_o suffer_v before_o we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_n and_o relieve_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o unto_o the_o note_n d_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o according_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v confident_o to_o he_o make_v a_o open_a free_a discovery_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n who_o though_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n yet_o sit_v there_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n most_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o will_v do_v so_o when_o we_o most_o want_v and_o least_o look_n for_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o not_o be_v mix_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n then_o questionless_a that_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a render_v be_v proper_a be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a so_o as_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v profit_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o not_o be_v mix_v they_o be_v not_o profit_v which_o suppose_v the_o not_o mix_v and_o not_o profit_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o theophylact_v express_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o upon_o that_o read_n proceed_v all_o his_o interpretation_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o right_a read_n as_o not_o improbable_o it_o be_v than_o the_o render_n be_v evident_o this_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v hear_v do_v not_o profit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n join_v or_o unite_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v thus_o theophylact_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mix_v that_o be_v not_o unite_v or_o agree_v by_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hearer_n indeed_o but_o break_v off_o from_o they_o to_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n accord_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v they_o hear_v say_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o they_o receive_v no_o profit_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o think_v that_o by_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n preach_v you_o shall_v be_v profit_v see_v they_o also_o hear_v but_o be_v profit_v nothing_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o what_o there_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o they_o they_o escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o go_v out_o against_o they_o theophylact_fw-mi profess_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o say_v he_o chrysostome_n say_v according_a to_o his_o great_a and_o deep_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o unworthy_a man_n to_o understand_v how_o he_o say_v it_o where_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o riddle_n not_o so_o inextricable_a viz._n that_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v rather_o deliver_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n then_o design_v to_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o clear_o before_o viz._n that_o the_o disobedient_a or_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v he_o far_o add_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o associate_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v true_a also_o for_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n join_v not_o with_o they_o so_o neither_o they_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v thus_o expatiate_v he_o retire_v again_o and_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consent_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mix_v not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n as_o in_o the_o last_o period_n he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_a and_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o seditious_o differ_v or_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o as_o he_o add_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o he_o observe_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o complete_a betwixt_o those_o provoke_a israelites_n then_o and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n refer_v to_o in_o that_o epistle_n who_o break_v union_n divide_v schismatical_o and_o seditious_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o those_o from_o their_o leader_n caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v a_o sedition_n which_o i_o suppose_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n the_o corrupt_a of_o which_o word_n be_v it_o as_o appear_v which_o make_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n so_o unintelligible_a to_o theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o mistake_v by_o he_o meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_v what_o cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o express_v his_o wonder_n whence_o that_o father_n take_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v visible_a before_o he_o in_o thaâ—_n place_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o know_a title_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v luk._n 1._o note_n b._n and_o to_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o eye_n v_o 13._o do_v somewhat_o incline_v it_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a
priest_n and_o as_o such_o work_v deliverance_n for_o we_o c._n 4._o 15._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enlarge_v a_o while_n by_o compare_v the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o a_o aaronical_a priest_n with_o the_o like_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o the_o aaronical_a high_a priest_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o appoint_v to_o act_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v by_o man_n give_v to_o god_n and_o so_o spend_v by_o the_o priest_n whole_o in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o sin-offering_n such_o as_o leu._n 4._o 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 2._o both_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n those_o which_o they_o commit_v without_o deliberation_n through_o ignorance_n surreption_n oâ—_n sudden_a passion_n and_o this_o second_o he_o can_v do_v affectionate_o and_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o those_o infirmity_n which_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o such_o sin_n through_o incogitancy_n without_o malice_n or_o presumption_n as_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o the_o more_o inclinable_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o mildness_n towards_o they_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o infirmity_n it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v also_o for_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o any_o actual_a commission_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n guilty_a leu._n 4._o 3._o but_o also_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o undiscerned_a he_o be_v therefore_o on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o also_o leu._n 16._o 6._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aaron_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n may_v legal_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n line_n and_o so_o call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n that_o have_v assign_v it_o to_o that_o line_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o now_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o legal_a high_a priest_n the_o first_o v._n 1._o the_o second_o v_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 4._o every_o of_o they_o be_v direct_o appliable_a to_o christ_n as_o first_o the_o last_o of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n but_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n first_o psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n that_o be_v bestow_v this_o special_a dignity_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o thy_o resurrection_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v the_o second_o psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o and_o that_o never_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o any_o till_o all_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o hear_v note_n b_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v paraphrase_n 7._o the_o second_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o now_o follow_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o low_a estate_n of_o infirmity_n and_o destitution_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o very_o submiss_a petition_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o die_v yet_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o death_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n mat._n 27._o 50._o mar._n 15._o 37._o luk._n 23._o 26._o at_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n and_o it_o seem_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n add_v tear_n therewith_o and_o according_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o ardent_a prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o he_o die_v be_v yet_o restore_v from_o death_n by_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o much_o of_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o so_o have_v find_v how_o dear_a obedience_n cost_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v from_o thence_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v constant_a obedience_n when_o death_n itself_o sometime_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o but_o learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n v._n 2._o though_o in_o that_o he_o be_v unlike_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n like_o he_o which_o teach_v the_o priest_n his_o compassion_n to_o sinner_n 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v note_n c_o make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o after_o this_o three_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n the_o first_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o advance_v to_o that_o office_n to_o negotiate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n especial_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n be_v parallel_v to_o the_o priest_n also_o though_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n not_o take_v from_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o unlike_a but_o yet_o negotiate_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v so_o consecrate_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n v_o 1_o present_v himself_o now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o pardon_n and_o for_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n if_o we_o live_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n pronounce_v or_o declare_v by_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o a_o one_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n together_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o blessing_n on_o we_o as_o melchisedek_n do_v on_o abraham_n and_o the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o with_o power_n actual_o to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v paraphrase_n 11._o of_o which_o resemblance_n also_o between_o christ_n and_o melchisedek_n i_o may_v speak_v very_o much_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v it_o for_o i_o can_v boast_v much_o of_o the_o quickness_n of_o your_o understanding_n or_o
melchisedek_n as_o a_o act_n of_o bounty_n and_o hospitality_n 106._o opposite_a to_o what_o amalek_n after_o do_v to_o israel_n amalek_n say_v he_o meet_v not_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o melchisedek_n meet_v abraham_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o 18._o and_o bless_v he_o and_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v forth_o gift_n and_o abundance_n of_o victual_n to_o abraham_n army_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n begin_v to_o commend_v abraham_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n a_o act_n of_o regal_a liberality_n in_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n towards_o that_o stranger_n or_o passenger_n as_o his_o blessing_n he_o be_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o therefore_o three_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o abraham_n have_v all_o his_o possession_n there_o with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o only_o the_o spoil_n which_o his_o conquest_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o nothing_o else_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o small_a remainder_n leave_v of_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v out_o for_o his_o march_n nay_o four_a the_o manner_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v not_o ordinary_o thus_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n but_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o increase_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o ten_o of_o that_o all_o whensoever_o or_o as_o oft_o foever_o as_o he_o meet_v a_o priest_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n or_o whensoever_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n hand_n any_o kind_n of_o increase_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v reasonable_a that_o abraham_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n pay_v to_o melchisedek_n a_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o reap_v by_o way_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n that_o god_n prosper_a hand_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o those_o king_n and_o of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o present_v the_o tithe_n to_o melchisedek_n and_o have_v do_v that_o and_o allow_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o go_v with_o he_o gen._n 14._o 24._o he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o war_n v_o 24._o to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n from_o who_o it_o have_v former_o be_v take_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a tithe_n which_o abraham_n give_v melchisedek_n no_o part_n be_v of_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n good_n which_o abraham_n have_v take_v as_o lawful_a reprisal_n from_o the_o four_o king_n on_o who_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o nephew_n lot_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n former_o conquer_v by_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o still_o stand_v good_a in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o abraham_n do_v pay_v full_a tithe_n and_o that_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o this_o increase_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_v take_v in_o that_o war_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o abraham_n time_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o our_o increase_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o that_o this_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o country_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n and_o honour_n to_o melchisedek_n as_o it_o be_v there_o intimate_v the_o due_a be_v only_o to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n ver_fw-la 5._o paraphrase_n 1._o 1._o glaph_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr abr._n &_o melâ—hi_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o jew_n that_o people_n call_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n as_o when_o caiaphas_n prophecy_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o here_o with_o a_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o be_v punctual_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v commandment_n and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v so_o sudden_o repeat_v and_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o follow_v seem_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tithe_n according_a to_o law_n but_o will_v very_o ready_o be_v so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n according_a to_o law_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o people_n to_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o legal_a people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o draw_v nigh_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v promiscuous_o to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o offer_v from_o it_o come_v the_o ordinary_a word_n corban_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o evangelist_n render_v a_o gift_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v present_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v lay_v up_o be_v also_o call_v by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n luk._n 21._o 4._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o both_o to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o offer_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o consonant_n or_o radical_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o according_o it_o be_v fit_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v near_o so_o exod._n 19_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o leu._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o and_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v here_o both_o contain_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v here_o answerable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o that_o we_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o priest_n ourselves_o enable_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o present_v our_o body_n to_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o have_v consider_v when_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v to_o offer_v not_o as_o lucas_n brugensis_n conjecture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o of_o the_o exact_a critical_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o these_o writer_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o unchangeable_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o which_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o one_o successor_n to_o another_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transire_fw-la to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o atbanasius_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o pontificate_n or_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o away_o or_o do_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n to_o other_o chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o recapitulate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o christ_n being_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o intercede_v for_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reign_v there_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o actual_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o
down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
our_o provocation_n be_v 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n require_v mat._n 5._o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o fall_v out_o into_o sudden_a wrath_n or_o anger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n so_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o likewise_o of_o lust_n also_o all_o those_o that_o circumcision_n note_v the_o cast_n from_o we_o and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sucker_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v they_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o docile_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o a_o sweet_a kindly_a fruit_n graff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o sour_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v fructify_v unto_o holiness_n and_o final_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n into_o your_o ear_n or_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_o practise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceive_a of_o yourselves_o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o note_n e_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n paraphrase_n 23._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o good_a life_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o set_v not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o live_v according_o a_o pious_a christian_a life_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o mirror_n to_o observe_v what_o spot_n or_o sullage_n be_v there_o in_o his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v there_o never_o think_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 24._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25._o but_o 〈◊〉_d whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o have_v study_v the_o gospel_n to_o purpose_n see_v his_o own_o image_n there_o all_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o have_v not_o look_v slight_o but_o insist_v continue_v look_v on_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o act_n according_o actual_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o course_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 26._o if_o a_o man_n appear_v or_o make_v show_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n profess_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o reins_o to_o rail_v riotous_o on_o his_o fellow-christians_a that_o man_n deceive_v himself_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v ever_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n 27._o note_n f_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n such_o as_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n charity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o faith_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n which_o be_v general_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n for_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n thus_o be_v believe_v use_v ecclus_n 2._o 13._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n v_o 12._o as_o here_o the_o double-minded_n man_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v far_a explain_v by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v and_o instability_n so_o in_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v preserve_v faith_n in_o friendship_n and_o not_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n where_o as_o here_o faith_n and_o the_o double_a heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n where_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a persecute_a christian_a jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o he_o again_o return_v v_o 9_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o which_o be_v betwixt_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n v_o 3._o by_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n mean_v that_o by_o which_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o 4._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n itself_o work_v or_o perfect_v patience_n that_o be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o affliction_n to_o try_v their_o constancy_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n for_o that_o great_a christian_a virtue_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o perfect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v viz._n patience_n 〈◊〉_d perseverance_n which_o patience_n must_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v christianity_n require_v perfect_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o lose_v all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v somewhat_o that_o trial_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o in_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v or_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o miscarry_v sometime_o &_o that_o consideration_n may_v discourage_v man_n when_o heavy_a pressure_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o v._n 5._o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v reparable_a by_o prayer_n god_n can_v supply_v they_o in_o this_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n never_o premeditate_v what_o answer_v they_o shall_v give_v if_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n guidance_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o wisdom_n abundant_o but_o then_o v_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o grant_v by_o god_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n have_v no_o waver_n or_o inconstant_a demur_n or_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_a or_o no_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o faith_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v either_o be_v constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n on_o who_o they_o call_v in_o which_o s._n james_n look_v particular_o on_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o warping_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o
visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a â—â—wes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
careful_a and_o diligent_a that_o constancy_n courage_n perseverance_n see_v note_n a._n be_v superstruct_v on_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v join_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o that_o it_o supplant_v it_o not_o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n and_o to_o continence_n temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n paraphrase_n 6._o that_o strict_a continence_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o accompany_v that_o knowledge_n then_o to_o that_o continence_n in_o avoid_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v seduce_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n and_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n or_o resolution_n of_o bear_v whatsoever_o may_v fall_v on_o you_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o false_a heretical_a christian_n to_o that_o patience_n piety_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n not_o give_v over_o the_o assembly_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v heb._n 10._o 15._o to_o avoid_v persecution_n 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n paraphrase_n 7._o then_o to_o your_o piety_n kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o fiery_a contention_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o kindness_n to_o your_o fellow-christian_a perfect_a charity_n to_o all_o man_n even_o your_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o you_o in_o any_o eminent_a degree_n will_v render_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o become_v your_o christian_a profession_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v back_o into_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n be_v like_o a_o purblind_a man_n that_o can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o think_v through_o this_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o his_o understanding_n that_o christianity_n may_v give_v he_o liberty_n and_o licence_n as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v it_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o christianity_n call_v he_o out_o of_o these_o pollution_n and_o wrought_v this_o purification_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a thereunto_o 10._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o brethren_n giveâ—_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v your_o note_n d_o call_z and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o fall_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o brethren_n must_v oblige_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v god_n mercy_n in_o call_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o design_v you_o deliverance_n effectual_a to_o you_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o your_o vigilancy_n over_o yourselves_o that_o you_o relapse_n not_o into_o those_o former_a sin_n from_o which_o you_o come_v out_o at_o your_o conversion_n to_o christ_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o forfeit_v that_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o be_v that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o that_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o the_o unbelieving_a impenitent_a jew_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o believer_n and_o shall_v last_v most_o glorious_o for_o ever_o in_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v of_o disciple_n 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o vastness_n of_o your_o concernment_n herein_o make_v i_o thus_o solicitous_a to_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o not_o that_o i_o think_v you_o ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o method_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n viz._n by_o come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a and_o deliver_v the_o constant_a persevere_v christian_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o this_o flesh_n to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n and_o refresh_v these_o notion_n stir_v up_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o paraphrase_n 14._o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n now_o sudden_o approach_v according_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v survive_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o intimation_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o job_n 21._o 18_o 22._o and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o ere_o long_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v 15._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o die_v before_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o many_o of_o you_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o epistle_n to_o fix_v it_o in_o you_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v you_o may_v remember_v this_o certain_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 2._o 9_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunningly-devised_n fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o note_v e_z come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o they_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o deceivable_a argument_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v ground_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v in_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v of_o believer_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v adumbrate_v and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o luc._n 9_o 31._o note_n c_o when_o i_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o see_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o 17._o for_o receive_v he_o note_v f_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o majesty_n from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n foretell_v what_o shall_v soon_o be_v instate_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o shine_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o with_o it_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v god_n design_n of_o instate_v the_o kingdom_n on_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o also_o with_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o be_v then_o with_o he_o on_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o which_o by_o the_o evident_a presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n there_o become_v a_o holy_a place_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d
we_o know_v be_v god_n elect_v or_o prefer_v of_o we_o or_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o our_o apprehension_n second_o this_o phrase_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v our_o make_v they_o sure_a or_o firm_a for_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o immutable_o so_o already_o and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v firm_a must_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n power_n by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o render_v they_o firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v from_o we_o require_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o his_o call_n and_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_o such_o to_o we_o real_o for_o our_o advantage_n not_o our_o woe_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o be_v our_o discharge_n our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v be_v available_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o no_o way_n refer_v or_o look_v to_o their_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n and_o effectualness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 8._o christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o so_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v be_v perform_v fail_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o every_o trangression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n be_v actual_o punish_v and_o according_o here_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a be_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n and_o which_o they_o certain_o shall_v obtain_v if_o they_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n go_v before_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n like_o that_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n be_v the_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la fight_v and_o overcome_v which_o be_v express_v phil._n 3._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pursue_v or_o run_v if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o come_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n with_o power_n mat._n 24._o 30._o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n or_o mighty_a person_n agreeable_o to_o that_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o persecuter_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40._o the_o obstinate_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n as_o by_o christ_n executioner_n and_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o context_n here_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v those_o word_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o that_o which_o here_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v belong_v to_o this_o particular_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o set_v to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n represent_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o which_o peter_n be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eyewitness_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 17._o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o that_o splendid_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 9_o 7._o and_o luc._n 9_o 35._o and_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n call_v his_o glory_n luc._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &c_n &c_n the_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v now_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o john_n some_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n to_o express_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n against_o his_o crucifier_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o all_o persevere_v disciple_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o passage_n immediate_o precedent_a with_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n connect_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v venture_v the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z that_o be_v be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o persecuter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n again_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 17._o 33._o and_o far_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o peculiarly_a within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o bystander_n as_o all_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o at_o another_o time_n job_n 21._o christ_n say_v particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o essay_n he_o have_v three_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o give_v they_o some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a come_n of_o his_o the_o second_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v reasonable_a be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o 10._o and_o mar._n 9_o 11._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v who_o say_v malachi_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n 〈◊〉_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o the_o epistle_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v from_o about_o that_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o gnostic_n be_v every_o where_o touch_v on_o as_o the_o pest_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o those_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v short_o end_v by_o their_o destruction_n that_o night_n of_o sadness_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n of_o deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n at_o hand_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o c._n 16._o 20._o and_o that_o then_o the_o comply_a gnostic_n which_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o that_o be_v shall_v perish_v with_o they_o according_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o that_o concern_v the_o seven_o church_n c._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 14_o 20._o and_o c._n 3._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v take_v revenge_n on_o these_o impenitent_a and_o impure_a professor_n and_o rescue_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o that_o make_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o a_o four_o argument_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o emperor_n c._n 17._o 10._o which_o can_v i_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o and_o nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o that_o be_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o vespasian_n in_o who_o time_n i_o suppose_v these_o vision_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o s._n john_n be_v the_o six_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o be_v and_o titus_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v to_o destruction_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v domitian_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n nay_o of_o all_o man_n in_o any_o story_n all_o those_o distinctive_a character_n will_v appertain_v as_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v emperor_n at_o rome_n when_o vespasian_n be_v go_v into_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o return_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o then_o be_v the_o eight_o reckon_n from_o claudius_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o viz._n of_o vespasian_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o according_o punish_v and_o so_o go_v to_o destruction_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a character_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v and_o will_v father_n yield_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n by_o interpret_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o reign_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n when_o his_o father_n vespasian_n be_v in_o judaea_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o reign_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n be_v now_o conclude_v make_v this_o not_o improbable_o that_o author_n meaning_n that_o john_n do_v first_o in_o this_o time_n of_o claudius_n receive_v some_o vision_n concern_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o attendant_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o in_o vespasian_n time_n while_o he_o be_v in_o judaea_n and_o domitian_n reign_v at_o rome_n receive_v more_o vision_n that_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o several_a vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o those_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2_o 3._o hosea_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 1._o micah_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n receive_v at_o several_a time_n not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n and_o if_o against_o that_o presumption_n it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v here_o send_v all_o together_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o obvious_a from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o though_o clear_o receive_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v and_o each_o send_v to_o that_o king_n or_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o not_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v till_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o be_v yet_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o they_o put_v into_o a_o book_n and_o a_o title_n comprehend_v they_o all_o prefix_v to_o they_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o according_a to_o direction_n c._n 1._o 11._o speedy_o send_v it_o to_o they_o do_v after_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 1._o literal_o import_v receive_v more_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n and_o after_o all_o put_v they_o together_o into_o a_o book_n or_o volume_n and_o dedicate_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o this_o about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n that_o be_v vespasian_n time_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o judaea_n to_o resume_v his_o power_n again_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o far_a objection_n against_o this_o date_n of_o these_o vision_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n c._n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o mention_n and_o very_a name_n of_o antipas_n the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v kill_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v receive_v after_o that_o part_n of_o domitian_n reign_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o name_n of_o antipas_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o probable_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nay_o as_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o particular_o crucify_v or_o as_o agabus_n tell_v s._n paul_n what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 10._o or_o as_o i_o conceive_v simeon_n tell_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o her_o soul_n luk._n 2._o 35._o saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o psalm_n offer_v instance_n of_o this_o as_o say_v he_o when_o in_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o thing_n after_o moses_n viz._n of_o samuel_n psal_n 99_o 6._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v nulli_fw-la mirum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la videri_fw-la oprtere_fw-la this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o hard_a to_o any_o when_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n josias_n be_v by_o name_n prophesy_v of_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o and_o if_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n mat._n 23._o be_v that_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n that_o be_v kill_v close_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v there_o be_v then_o a_o direct_a example_n of_o what_o be_v here_o thus_o say_v of_o antipas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v kill_v be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v here_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o g._n that_o antipas_n be_v a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v extreme_a old_a will_v hereafter_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o menologie_n and_o therefore_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o antipas_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o christian_n if_o not_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v less_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n then_o that_o cyrus_n shall_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o harass_v the_o eastern_a church_n brief_o touch_v together_o with_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o rhetorical_o describe_v from_o chap._n 20_o the_o to_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o formal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o which_o it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o old_a tobit_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o c._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a space_n first_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o pass_v and_o this_o book_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o second_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o main_a period_n here_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o out_o ordinary_a english_a version_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o that_o read_v not_o as_o the_o english_a do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v confine_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n be_v fulfil_v a_o phrase_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o many_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n the_o latter_a day_n or_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n set_v out_o and_o render_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v translate_v skilful_o by_o some_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o original_a chaldee_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a addition_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o long_a and_o captivity_n note_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a that_o these_o word_n in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v the_o true_a read_n appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a mention_n of_o a_o return_n which_o can_v be_v sense_n without_o this_o precedent_a mention_n of_o a_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o another_o passage_n add_v also_o in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o direct_o parallel_v to_o mat._n 24._o 31._o for_o as_o there_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 29._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a jew_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n parallel_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n rev._n 7._o so_o it_o follow_v in_o tobit_n but_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a shall_v remember_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v three_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o build_n set_v down_o c._n 13._o 16_o 17._o with_o saphire_n emrods_z precious_a stone_n pure_a gold_n beryll_n carbuncle_n stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n c._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o period_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o the_o second_o main_a period_n v._n 6_o 7._o this_o parallel_a prediction_n in_o tobit_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o authorise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a passage_n either_o so_o obscure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a style_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o explicate_v or_o so_o copious_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o explication_n as_o to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o much_o more_o light_a may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o more_o strict_a survey_v and_o compare_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n or_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o vision_n i_o suppose_v upon_o ponder_v the_o whole_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o what_o have_v upon_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v my_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n without_o any_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o i_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n represent_v itself_o to_o several_a person_n of_o great_a pretty_a and_o learning_n as_o since_o i_o have_v discern_v none_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o among_o which_o number_n i_o now_o also_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o those_o posthumou_n note_n of_o his_o on_o the_o apocalypse_n late_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o note_n a_o revelation_n of_o john_n note_n b_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v in_o it_o some_o seem_a difference_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o whereas_o that_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n affix_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o by_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o john_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o christ_n also_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v._n 1._o which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o revealing_n god_n former_o reveal_v these_o future_a event_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mediator_n by_o he_o now_o design_v to_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grave_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n long_o before_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n whilst_o on_o earth_n forethold_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o husbandman_n luk_n 20._o 16._o and_o mat._n 24._o and_o sparsim_fw-la at_o other_o time_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n represent_v in_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o prophecy_n which_o jessus_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n give_v to_o isaiah_n but_o then_o as_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o so_o john_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o style_v here_o in_o the_o titile_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o receive_v it_o in_o vision_n or_o ecstasy_n v_o 10._o by_o the_o angel_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n a_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o daniel_n to_o signify_v any_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o communicate_v any_o by_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o where_o he_o put_v together_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o express_v it_o v_o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o abundance_n of_o revelation_n so._n gal._n 2_o 2._o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n
much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n but_o by_o he_o detort_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o native_a itelligible_a sense_n to_o far_o distant_a purpose_n this_o view_n i_o shall_v not_o choose_v to_o give_v here_o out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o put_v together_o these_o few_o note_n on_o the_o three_o ensue_a chapter_n ch_n 1._o g._n ch_z 2._o b._n d._n g._n ch_n 3._o a._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v not_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o affix_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v not_o writer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o ancient_n origen_n especial_o bestow_v on_o this_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n observable_a in_o his_o gospel_n and_o particular_o becausee_fw-fr he_o begin_v it_o with_o set_v down_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o begin_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o humanity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n this_o title_n have_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v give_v to_o orpheus_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o god_n write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o to_o linus_n and_o musaeus_n also_o those_o three_o ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thrologi_fw-la poetae_fw-la chap._n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n of_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o to_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o please_v make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_n many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o crucifier_n and_o their_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o together_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n mar._n 24._o 34._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o so_o now_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o most_o belove_a disciple_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o note_n a_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v paraphrase_n 2._o that_o john_n that_o have_v preach_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o peculiar_o see_v see_v joh._n 19_o note_v d._n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wirtten_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o this_o revelation_n other_o prophecy_n there_o be_v and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a after_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o therein_o mix_v the_o admirable_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o permit_v and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n exercise_v and_o reward_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o constant_a christian_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o now_o live_v to_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o perform_v whar_n herein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o time_n be_v close_o at_o hand_n wherein_o one_o after_o another_o all_o those_o prophecy_n tend_v all_o to_o set_v from_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o protect_a his_o servant_n shall_v be_v successive_o fulfil_v 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o note_n b_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o note_n c_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o revelation_n which_o i_o john_n thus_o receive_v i_o send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o churchess_n of_o asia_n which_o i_o salute_v myself_o and_o be_o command_v to_o send_v they_o greeting_n from_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n eh_o 4._o 5._o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o see_v mat._n 18._o note_v a._n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o fidelity_n see_v note_n a._n and_o ch_n 3._o c._n and_o that_o be_v crucify_a rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o as_o our_o first-fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o ascertain_v our_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 17._o who_o power_n or_o persecution_n you_o may_v fear_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o express_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n obtain_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o it_o the_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o consequent_n of_o that_o bloodshedding_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o god_n so_o high_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o philip._n 2._o 9_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o note_n d_o king_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o obedient_a servant_n and_o according_o he_o have_v now_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o persecutor_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o this_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o we_o be_v ascribe_v as_o to_o our_o eternal_a god_n all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o and_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n 7._o behold_v he_o note_v e_z come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o a._n kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n paraphrase_n 7._o behold_v this_o be_v his_o season_n wherein_o he_o come_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n as_o discernible_o as_o when_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o white_a cloud_n
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o